yogi ramacharaka 1904

8/14/2019 yogi ramacharaka 1904

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/yogi-ramacharaka-1904 1/358 P u b l

i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d

Advanced course in Yogi philosophy and oriental occultism,

Ramacharaka, Yogi, 1862-1932.

Chicago, Ill., The Yogi publication society, 1905.

http://hdl.handle.net/2027/loc.ark:/13960/t1cj97d0p

Public Domainhttp://www.hathitrust.org/access_use#pd

This work is in the Public Domain, meaning that it is

not subject to copyright. Users are free to copy, use,

and redistribute the wo rk in part or in w hole. It is possible

that current copyright holders, heirs or the estate of

the authors of individual portions of the work, such

as illustrations or photographs, assert copyrights over

these portions. Depending on the nature of subsequent

use that is made, additional rights may need to be obtained

independently of anything we can address.


http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/yogi-ramacharaka-1904 2/358 P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d


http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/yogi-ramacharaka-1904 3/358

PO S O

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



t er n et A r c hi e

rom

ngress

details/ad ancedcourseinOO rama

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O U R S E

O PH Y

TA L

M

MA C H A R A K A

nc e o B r e at h " " H a t ha Y o g a "

" E t c .

ad , theteacherappears.

l m c h il d re n k no w me .

L I C A T O N S O C I E T .

cago 111.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



V O F I

.]

ntr j

0

ationSociet

ationSociet

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



' S N O T C E

rmingthisv olumewereoriginall

m on t hl l e ss o ns k n ow n as ' ' T h e A d a n ce d

ph andOrienta lOccult ism " duringa

nthsbeginningw ithO ctober1904 and

. These lessonswere intendedasacon-

e u e l to " T h e F o u rt e en L e s so n s in Y o g i Ph i l-

ccult ism issuedduringthepre ious

t o pr i nt t h es e " A d a n ce d C o u r se 1 '

andthepresentvo lumeintheresult.

i nc lu si e c on si st o a n an al s is a nd e -

ccultmanualk now nas" L ightonthe

e en h i gh l p r ai s ed b l o e r s o t h at l i tt l e bo o k

dentsinoccult ism. The aresa idtobe

erw rittena longthese lines.

, i n c l us i e t r ea t o t h e s e e r al b r an c he s

indicatedb the irt itles. The contain

ationinasmallspace.

a nd I X , t re at o D ha rm a t he Y o g i ph il os op h

c ti on . Th e h a e b ee n f a o ra bl r ec ei e d

s a n d te a ch e rs o m o ra l it o d i f e r en t s ch o ol s .

mongrounduponwhichthe di f eringschools

, i nc lu si e f o rm a wo nd er u l tr io o l es so ns

etaph sica landscienti icteachings.

ehensi enessisstartling andthe

h sica landscienti icq uestionsarean-

annerb thecenturieso ld Y ogiphil-

modernterms.

d a n ce d C o u r se l e ss o ns m a p r o e

asintheir originalshape.

declinestowriteaPre acef orthe

essons" shouldspeak forthemsel es.

et .

cago 111.

.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



th1

31

ess5 7

ence8

ni erse2 3

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



S B Y

TH O R

8 0 p ag es $ 0 . 0

o g i Ph i l-

W e l l-

- - 1 .0 0

ogi

a l

ge s - 1 . 00

T O N

A Y O G A , o r

Mental

ghtF orce

D A N DF O R S A L E B Y

L I

C I E T

MP E C H I C A GO , I L L .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



th.

tswhoha ereturnedtous

o u r se . W e f e e l th a t h er e a t e r i t

repeatthee lementar e -

dsuchanimportantparto

andw ema beabletogo

esubject f ee lingassuredthat

torece i ethesame. Man

sf romcuriosit — someha ebe-

e w ishtogoon— others

hesensationa lfeaturesf orw hich

d ha e d r op p ed f r o m th e r an k s. I t

e butonl acertainpercentage

to athousandseedssow n

l a h u n dr e d ma n i e s t li e . B u t t h e

athundred andthe w illre -

r h is l a bo r . I n o u r s e ed s o wi n g i t

c to r , f o r e e n t he r e ma i ni n g ni n e

tsometimeinthef uture.

erw asted— a llbearsf ruit in

elcomethestudentsinthe

w e c on g ra t ul a te o u rs e l e s i n ha -

interestedlisteners— and

ntsinha ingreachedthe

eelsuchaninterestinthew ork

oon.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ubjecto ourf irst lessonthe

n t — ' T h e Pa t h. A n d we k n ow o n o

tngthestudent sstepsa long

tohimthe une ualed

anual" L ightonthePath "

. ( M a be l C o l l in s a n E n g l i sh

st o s o me a d a n ce d m in d ( i n o r

ho inspiredit. I nournotice inthe

F ourteenL essons " w estated

workwhichwouldper-

eceptso " L ightonthe

co n d th o ug h t w e ha e t h ou g ht

uchw rit ingaparto theA d-

steado preparingitasaseparate

butionandsale . I nthisw a

rlength andw ithlessreser e

o thecoursewillunder-

w ouldthegenera lpublic. So

ublished andtheteaching

hese lessons. Wew illq uote

precepta terprecept f o llowing

lanation.

beasw elltostatethat

i s p r ac t ic a ll , a n i ns p ir e d wr i t-

l l w or d ed t h at i t i s c ap a bl e o a

tations— itcarriesamessageadapted

i re m en t s o t h e se e r al p l an e s an d

tudentisabletoe tractmeanings

e lopment. I nthisrespect

tf romordinar w rit ing. One

hebook be oreheisableto

i t . I n " T h e I l l u m in e d W a "

inpart uponthe lineso the

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N T H E PA T H .3

urinterpretationw illbe

e li eo thestudententering

ginner. I tw il lendea orto

era lpreceptsinthe lighto

a n d wi l l th e n tr t o p oi n t ou t t he

recepts pertainingtothehigher

ontoane planationo thepre-

o ldmento S piritua lC on-

eedthek e -noteo the little

ortomak ea litt lepla inerto

aningso thelittlebook—

E nglish thethoughtssobeau-

n t he p o et i ca l i ma g er o t h e O r i en t .

dictthe interpretationgi en

a " — i t w il l m er e l g o a lo n g si d e

no t he r p la n e o l i e . T o so me i t

ousundertakingtoattemptto

o occultteaching" L ightonthe

tak inghastheappro a lo some

ha erespect— andhas w hat

' t h e ap p ro a l o o u r H i g he r

o u r wo r k ma b e i t m us t b e

e lse itw ouldnotha ebeen

nfora lldisciples. A ttendyou

tenf oralldisciples and

toattendtothem. F orthe

o occultistsha ea lw a sbeen

a sremainthesame— ina ll

andunderw hate ernamethe

rthe arebaseduponthe

ndha ebeentried testedand

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

go andha ecomedownto

thecare ulhandlingo the

ssedonbe ore— oure lder

thosewhooncetrodthepath

ntering— thosewhoha e

we shalloneda mount.

ollowerso ThePath— the

andtherearenonebetter. The

w hok now .

s c an s e e t h e m u st b e i nc a pa b le o t e ar s . T

ear itmustha e lostitssensit i eness.

nspeak inthepresenceo theMasters it

ertow ound. B e orethesoulcan

theMasters itsf eetmustbew ashed

t.

an s e e wi t h th e c le a r v i s i on o t h e

a e g r ow n i nc a pa b le o t h e te a rs

nk indcrit icism— unmeritedabuse

k s— slights— sarcasm— theanno -

l i e — t h e f a i l u re s a nd d i sa p po i nt -

e i s te n ce . W e d o n ot m e an t h at

againstthesethings— on

ng f ormsnoparto theoccult

ra lplane one isconstantl a t

nthesameplane andthemore

ne m a b e t h e mo r e ke e nl d o es

e c o mi n g f r o m w it h ou t . A n d i

ack — topa o f theseback bit ings

themoredoeshebecome

materia ll i e . Hisonl chance

gsothathema riseabo e

nceanddw ellintheupperregions

irit . Thisdoesnotmeanthathe

mtheworld— onthecontrar , i

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N T H E PA T H .5

f romthew orldbe orehehas

w illbethrustback into it aga in

lesdow ntoper ormthetask .

o n e o s p ir i tu a l at t ai n me n t ma s o

inthemidsto thef ighto

y e a m a b e e e n a c ap ta in i n th e st ru g-

s a bo e i t a ll — s e es i t f o r j us t w ha t

ildishgameo child-l ik emen

ughhepla sthegamewell he

ame andnottherea lthing

hebeginsb smiling

enheisk nock eddow ninthe

henheceasestow eepata ll sm iles

tears f or w henthingsareseen

necanscarce l repressasmile

orw ith others. Whenonelooks

pla thingstow hichmenare

b e li e i n g th a t th e se p l a t h in g s ar e

le. A nd w henoneaw akensto

a lit o things hisow nparticular

e lledtopla , muste ok easmile

meredreamsand impracti-

o y o u h a d a n id e a o h o w m a n

t- pl a o w or ld l a f a ir s h a e

ruth itw ouldsurprisey ou.

la the irpartw ell— -w ithenerg

f orthe rea li e thatthere

andthatthe arenecessar

o e o l ut i on . B u t d e ep w i th i n

uls the k now ita llf o rw hatit

stneedsbebra e andmust

ertheemotionalnature. Thispre-

e e r t o ph s i ca l t ea r s — f o r t he

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e s i n o l un t ar i l a n d th o ug h w e

ime. I tre erstothef ee ling

o r u s to r e al l c r o e r . I t i s

etears ratherthanthetears

romtheserulesis that

e incidentso persona lit , and

ndi idua lit . Thatw eshouldde-

M c o ns c io u sn e ss w hi c h is a b o e

ersona lit . Thatw eshouldlearn

hurttheR ealS e l — thatthe

esandso t ime b thew aters

ose itssensiti enesstothe

persona lit , be ore itcanhear

df reef romthejarringnoiseso

emustgrow tobeableto

etsmile secure inthek nowl-

tpow ers anditsdestin . O ne

artheunkindword— the

pite ulremark — w ithoutlett ing

e l . H emustk eepsuchthings

w hichthe be long andne er

tow here itma bea f ected

earntobeabletohearthe

ohim spok eno sneeringl

thosewhodonotunderstand—

f orthe cannotunderstand.

andsco ld andlaugh— itdoes

hurtyouortheTruth. Letthe

e irnature— someda the w ill

e p e ri e nc e d th e g ro wi n g- p ai n s o

andw illbego ingthroughjustw hat

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N T H E PA T H .7

reonce lik ethem— the w illbe

w theo ldsa ing andletsuch

a n d ou t o t h e ot h er — d o n ot

consciousness.Thenwillthe

dedf orit— itw il la f orda

tranceo theTruth.

e v o i c e c an s p ea k i n th e p re s en c e o

a elostitspowertow ound.

lies abuses complains and

eachthehigherplanesuponw hich

ll igenceso therace. B e ore

eardb thosehighinthe

sp i ri t ua l i nt e ll i ge n ce i t m us t h a e

ow tow oundothersb unk ind

u n wo r th s p ee c h. T h e ad a n ce d

speak thetruthe enw hen

tseemsrighttodoso buthe

o ingbrotherw hodoesnot

a m h ol i er t h an t h ou p o si t io n

other spa in— seeshismistake—

elpinghand. Suchaone

sr e to " t a lk b ac k — t o " c u t a n -

pt e u l r em ar k s — t o " g e t e e n

e ct " Y o u r e an ot he r. T he se t hi ng s

w orn-outcloak — thead anced

nstandinthepresenceo the

stbew ashedinthebloodo the

a r d sa i n g t o m an e n te r in g T he

a f romtherea lmeaningo

nderstandingo thew ord

h in k i t me a ns t h e lo e n a tu r e j B u t

occultismdoesnotteach

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

- itteachesthatlo e isoneo the

man andthatashead ances

n ti l f i n al l , i t i nc l ud e s al l l i e .

edtoisthe emotionalnature and

erandmoreanimalmind.These

p ar t o u s b e o r e we d e e l op

w eseemtobelitera ll tearing

w ithf irstonethingandthen

animalnature w ithpa inandsu -

tualf eetbecomelitera ll w ashed

t. A ppetites— cra ingso the

theanimalparto us— o ld

ities— inheritedthought— racialde-

loodandboneo ournature

o n e b o n e w i th m uc h m is g i -

andw ithmuchpainandheart-

positionf romwhichwecan

tonl thedesireso the

n o ut b u t we m u st o n e ce s -

t h in g s W h ic h h a e a l wa s s e em e d

butw hichappearasbutchild-

lightwhichisbeginningto

rSpiritua lMind. B ute en

gsf orw hatthe are sti l l it

e m a n d we c r a l ou d a n d

o tencometoapartingo

herew eareforcedtopartmenta l

hoaredeartous lea ingthem

w hilew etakestepupona

ntriedpatho thought. A llthis

hehorroro mentalandspir-

meso eronesoona terhehas

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N T H E PA T H .9

tepsonThePath— thatf irst initia -

oulso man w horeadthese

ulf ee lingo be inga lone— withno

ndandappreciatey our

thesenseo see ingthegreat

hileothersdonotrecogni ethe

n so l e d p ro b le m a n d wh o a cc o rd -

d a nc i ng - f i g ht i ng q u a rr e li n g

o spiritua lblindness w hile

standa loneandbeartheaw ul

doesthebloodo y ourheartgush

econsciousnesso thew orld spa in

derstanditsmeaning— y ourf ee l-

n y o u t ri e d to f i n d a re m ed f o r

hearttobleed. A nda llthese

rspiritualaw akening— theman

asfe ltnoneo thesethings—

w henthef eeto thesoul

e bl o od o t h e he a rt t h e e e b e -

ths— theearbeginstohear

nstobe abletospeakthemto

rsew iththosewhoha ead-

. A ndthesoulisabletostand

efaceo otherad ancedsouls

erstandthem sterieso l i e—

hasbeenabletograspsome-

hasbeenableto f ee lthe

w ne istence— hasbeenableto

it h me an in g — h a sf o un d it se l — h as

ngabo eit. Tak ethese

theSilence andletthetruth

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

h at i t m a t a ke r o ot g r ow b l os -

l i e .

c o m o r t .

k w hoareambitious. B espeetli e

happ asthosearewholi e f or

hisw ritteninthef ormo

othsideso theshield. Thisisin

splan. A llstatementso

ments— therearetwogood

en t — a n b i t o t r ut h i s bu t a h al -

noughandyouw illf indthe

r t hi ng " i s a nd i t is n t — a n f u ll

to necessit beparado ica l.

point-o - iewenablesustosee

tatatime. F romthepo into

e a llsidesareseenatthesametime

bebeingv isibletothe in initeseer

oughtheglobeaswell as

ourpreceptsareillustrations

o . T h e a r e ge n er a ll d i sm i ss e d

thea eragepersonwhoreads

areq uitereasonableandabso-

siderthem.

ndingo these( andall

todistinguishbetw eenthe

p o in t o v i e w a n d t h e" a b so l ut e

mberthisw ell f o ritw il lhe lp

adark corner— tomak eeas

e t u s ap p l t h e te s t to t h es e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N TH E P A TH . I I

outambition. Thea erage

statement andcriesoutthat

r manaspiritlessandworth-

mbitionseemstobeatthebottom

complishments. Then ashethrow s

s inthef ourthprecept: " Work

s — and unlessheseesw ith

ritua lMind hebecomesmorecon-

tthetw othingsarepossible— y es

beasw ellasproper. The" ambi-

emotionwhichurgesaman

or i ou s s e l i s h mo t i e s a n d wh i ch

hispath andtodri etothe

s incontact.S uchambi-

e ito rea lambition andisas

ppetiteswhich counter eit

hungerandthirst— theridic-

atingthepersonswithbarbar-

w hichcounter e itsthenatura lin-

meslightco eringasprotection

heabsurdcustomo burdening

hthemaintenanceo pa latia l

er e itsman snaturaldesire for

thelicentiousanderoticprac-

ndwomen w hicharebutcoun-

ase ua linstinctso normalman

o w h ic h i s p r im a ri l , t h e pr e -

. The" ambitious manbecomes

becausethe instincthasbecomeper-

e imaginesthatthethingsf or

bringhimhappiness buthe

turntoasheslik eDeadS ea

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O U R S E .

arenotthesourceo permanent

se l to thethingshecreates

eratherthanthe irmaster. H e

meanso securingnecessit ies

ta landph sica l f o rhimsel

ingv a luableo itse l — hehas

r h e ma s e ek p o we r f o r s e l -

i y h i s v a n i t — t o s ho w t he w or l d

sf e llow men— tostandabo e

ett , childishambitions un-

n andw hichmustbeoutgrow n

progress— butperhapsthev er

are justtheonesneededforhis

themano theabnormalambi-

o r t h e s ak e o s e l i s h re v a r d

ppo inted f orhe ispinninghis

a ilhim inthehouro need—

d.

eothersideo theshield.

ainsthesewords:" Work as

ous. There it is. O ne

appeartothew orldasthe

buttheresemblance ismere l

us manistheabnormalthing.

work ssake— inobedienceto

e. cra ingtocreate— becausehe

n t o th e c re a ti e p a rt o h i s na t ur e

dthe latterisabletodobetter

rk — thanthef irstmentioned

sides hega inshappinessf romhis

o w hichcomesf romdoing— he

se o t h e A l l L i e f l o w th r ou g h

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T N T H E P A TH . 13

tthings— heaccomplishes and

dthroughhisw ork . A ndso

hisidea lshew illbesa eand

dw illbedo ingw ellhisshare

ut ashemountsthe laddero

tedtoterribletemptations and

alambitiontotakepossession

ingthatinhisne tincarnationhe

ssonallo eraga in andaga in

w ork inthew orldtodo andhe

owshow— shoulddoit

do it inte ll igentl . A ndheshould

ssionthatinstinctwhichimpelshim

erthanthe ha ebeendone

ma t r iu m ph o e r o th e rs b u t be -

ngsdonebetter .

achthat manshouldsit

meditating w ithhisga e

il icus asisthecustomw ith

induf ak irsandde otees w ho

ageo theYogiteachers and

s nthecontrar itteaches

andgloriouspri i legetopartici-

k andthathew hoisableto

trthanithase erbeendone

dabene actortotherace. I trec-

getocreate w hichisf oundina ll

be lie esingi ingitthef ullest

s t ha t n o li e i s f u l l r o un d ed o u t

omeuse ulw ork isaparto it .

igentw ork helpstow ardspiritua l

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ne c es s ar t o i t. I t d o es n o t

inte ll igentdrudger — f orthere

w ork — hutitteachesthatin

bef oundinteresttotheone

d th a t su c h a on e a lw a s f i n ds a

thething andthusaddssome-

reo k nowledge. I tteachesthe

e o w or k f o r w or k s s a ke —

chisper ormedf orthe

eward. There orew henthepre-

A m b i ti o n * * * W o r k as

ous y ouw illunderstand

othosew hounderstand

o n e o t h e gr e at b r an c he s o t h e Y o g i

ichitma beourpri i legeto

me. R eado erthesewords un-

he irmeaning— untilyouf ee lthem

isto theseteachingsupon

on m a b e s um me d u p b s a -

eA mbition whichcausesyou

objectsandrewardso y our

dsnothingbutdisappo intmentand

de elopande pressfull the

w hichcausesy outow ork forw ork s

w hichcomestothew ork er— f romthe

ine instincttocreate— and

hethingyouha etodo the

etterthanithase erbeendone

henablesy outow ork inhar-

heDi inew ork whichiscon-

eado inharmon anddiscord.

w or k t hr o ug h y o u a n d e p r es s

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N T H E PA T H .1

u r wo r k. O p e n y o u rs e l t o i t a n d y o u

h ic h c om es f r o m \ % r p rk o t h is

mbition— theother\ ibuta

w hichretardsthegrowtho the

e " s a s t h e se c on d p re c ep t —

answ ersback : " R espectli eas

isisanothertruthe pressedin

radicatef romthemindthe idea

e r t h in g . S u c h an i d ea p r e e n ts

g th e f u l l e r l i e o t h e so u l a n d

einthebod thew holething

a ino sandontheshoreso the

mustgrow tof ee lthathew ill

he t he r h e is i n t he b o d o r o ut o i t

s i ca l " l i e i s m er e l a

ea lS e l , w hichcannotdie .

esireo li ewhichcausesy ou

hichmakesy ouattachundueim-

il e istence tothe impair-

erli eandconsciousness. Pluck

ideathatw henthebod dies you

o n a s m u c h al i e a s y o u a r e th i s mo -

m or e a li e . S e e p h s i ca l l i e f o r

ece i ed. C easeto look upon

w h et h er i t m a c o me t o y o u o r

thisjustasnaturalasli e ( in

pment andasmuchtobehapp

ri d o t h e ol d h or r or o p h s i -

ehasman hardbattlesbe ore

thew orn-outde lusion w hichhas

itsconstantl soundedbe-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

. Th e c hu r ch e s te a ch o " t h e li e

t he f a i th u l s ho u ld l o ok f o r wa r d

a i th u l s h i e r a nd s h ud d er a t t he

dclothethemsel esinblack when

do strewingf low ersaroundand

dis" inabetterland (to

hichissoglibl usedonsuch

omf ortethnot . O nemustgrow

e li n g o r c o ns c io u sn e ss o l i e e e r -

a bl e t o ca s t o f t h is o l d f e a r a n d

ed b e li e w i ll s e r e t h e pu r po s e

ciousnessisreached.Tothe

hisconsciousnessthisf acto the

du al it , a nd t he c on ti nu an ce o l i e

d e at h l os e s it s t er r or a n d th e g ra e

e s ir e o l i e ( r e la t i e i s i nd e ed

k now ledgeo li e ( abso lute

e t th e r e e r se s i de o t h e

ourthprecept: " R espectli e

Thisdoesnotmeanalonethe

t ha s r e e r en c e to y o u r ow n ph s i ca l

ourletting-goo theo ldidea

ta n ce o t h e li e i n t he b o d , y o u

othere tremeo neglecto

ebod isy oursinpursuanceo

is i n f a c t th e T em p le o t h e

ot g o od f o r y o u t o h a e a b o d ,

notha e it. I t isneededb

e e l op m en t a n d y o u w ou l d be

o spiritua lun o ldmentw ith-

n ot b e l ed i n to t h e f o l l o d e sp i s-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




s i ca l l i e a s a t hi n g un w or t h o

wo r th o y o u a t t hi s s ta g e a n d

thingspossiblethroughthem. To

usingtousethe ladderw hich

theheights. Youshould in-

a s t ho s e wh o d es i re i t " a n d y o u

asdothosew hothink thatthe

bo d s h ou l d be r e co g ni e d a s

oulandS pirit andshouldbe

andstrongasma be. A nd

b e u se d t o pr o lo n g th e " l i e i n

engi eny ou. I tshouldbere-

onotsitandpineo ery our

e — y o u w i l l ne e r h a e a n ot h er

thee periencesyouaregetting

i t . Y o u r " l i e i s a g lo r io u s

l i e a l wa s i n t he " N o w s t ag e

the jo w hichshouldcomew ith

t o th e ad a nc ed m an . " L i e l i e

utsomewriter andhew asright.

nt o y o u r li e i n a no rm al h ea lt h ,

k n ow i ng i t f o r w ha t i t is a n d wo r r -

uture. Y ouare ineternit

erw illbe— sow h notmak e

awa s " N o w i n li e — a n d th e

n e e r f a i ls .

a s u m mi n g- u p o t h is i d ea o t h is

anditsoppositesideo respect-

d i d de s ir e i t w e wi l l s a : T h e

re lati edesire w hichsprings

athatph sica ll i e istheonl

o l i e a r is e s f r o m t he k n ow l -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e li e o m a n is a n d wh a t th i s

s — t h e r e o r e w h il e t he a d a n ce d

heo ldw a , hedoesnotde-

esiresitbecause itf ormsapart

n d he d o es n o t wi s h to m i ss o r p ar t

h at w h ic h t he D i i n e Pl a n ha s d e-

ancedmanneitherf ears

hefearsne itherdeathnorli e— ■

ati e l ) andyethedesiresboth

se. S uchamanorw omanisin-

e n o r de a th h a e a n t e rr o rs f o r

nsciousnessisoncereached

suchpowerthat itsradiance

nw hichhemo es. R emember

herdeath norli e . Ne ither

k it. Whenyouha eatta inedthis

ouk now w hatli e is— w hat

r e ma n i e s ta t io n s o L I F E .

usto ' ' K illoutdesireo

e f o u r th a d ds : " B e h a pp a s t ho s e

pness. Thisteachingisa lso

o llowsthesamelineastheones

parentcontradictionarisesf rom

. e. there lati eandtheabso-

enttoa llapparentl contradic-

andyouw illbeabletoseparate

a c a re u l l e a m in e i t. L e t

o m o r t. A t f i r st t h is w o ul d

remeasceticism butthisisnot

atis calledasceticism

a f romthingsw hichwema

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




reseemsto beanideain

opleo a llshadeso re ligiousbe-

athingproducespleasure itmust

S omew riterhasmadeoneo

t i s s o sa d — i t s ee m s as i a l l th e

rew icked. Thereseemstobe

dtakespleasurein seeingpeo-

unpleasantthings andaccord-

" r e l ig i ou s p e op l e ha e f r o wn e d

so li e andha eactedas

n si e t o D ei t . T h is i s a ll a m i s-

esaregi entoMantouse-

bea llow edtouseMan. Man

st e r a n d no t t he s l a e i n h is

li e . I ncerta inf ormso

s instructedintheculti a-

d so me o t h e e e r ci s es p r es c ri b ed

edo ingo disagreeableandun-

discipline ismerel to

thestudent andnotbecause

rit inthedisagreeabletask or

these l -denia lattendantuponthe

santaccustomedthings.

he e ercisingo theW ill

andtodothings; contrar to the

o the indi idua l w hichcourse

ariabl result inastrengthening

atesupontheprincipleo e ercis-

t intopla . Thesee ercises

andw ema ha eoccasion

eo ourlessons. Thef ast-

scribedb theC atho licchurch

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

erabo eindicated outsideo

signi icance.

ursubject thispreceptis

eticism.O ccultismdoesnot

steach how e er thatone

tobetiedto thepleasures

e t o s uc h a n e t e nt t h at h e w il l

e e lophishighernature . Man

o mu c h lu u r , a n d ma n c a se s

erin luencesatworkunder

romamanthosethingsw hich

ndplacedhiminaposit ionin

o li enormall , andthereb

ult ismpreachesthe" S imple

t h at w h en a m an h a s to o m an t h in g s

ownhim insteado his

comesasla eratherthana

re o c o m o r t d o es n o t me a n

roughboards asaspecial

, o rthatoneshouldeatdr

btainingDi inef a or— ne ither

e a n s u c h e f e c t — De i t m a

specia ll pleasedatthespec-

i ld r en m ak i ng a f o o l o h i ms e l .

ressupon usthatweshould

o com ort andthatw eshould

nesscan-arise f roman

enormalandrationa lpleasureso

a in y o u r ma s te r o e r t he m a n d

n aw a w i th y o u . A n d a l -

rehappinesscomesf romw ithin

sand" com orts arenotneces-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




andaremere l thingstobe

arew orth. Thesecreaturecom-

m e re l i n ci d en t s o t h e ph s i ca l

c t h e R e a l S e l . T h ea d a n ce d

asinstruments too ls(or

o u n d ne c es s ar t o j oi n i n th e g am e-

b u t he a l wa s k n ow s t he m f o r w h a t

dece i ed. The ideathatthe

happinesswouldseemabsurd

nad ancesspirituall , h istastes

r. H ema lik ew ell-made

t , bestsuitedf orthe irpurpose

man o them andostentation

er f ore igntohistastesandin-

necessaril ha eto" k il lout

the arev er aptto lea e

f indinghismenta lq uartersnot

tion.

hatthefourthpreceptinstructs

a s t ho s e ar e w ho l i e f o r h ap p in e ss .

long- aceanddrear atmos-

b e h ap p " ( n o t " m a ke b e li e e

a s h a pp a s t h o se w h ol i e f o r t he

ngf romthethingso the

hesaneteaching. B e happ — -

obta inahea lth , normalhappiness

y o u r li e . T he o c cu l ti s t is n o t a

e d g l oo m m an c o mm on b e li e s

standing. H isli eandunder-

ethew orriesandf earso the

eo hisdestin ismostinspiring.

t h e s t or m - a n d 5 r i di n g sa e l

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e — - i e ld i ng t o e e r m o ti o n o

eingsubmerged.W henthings

beborneon therelati e

sintothehigherregionso his

andcalm andhegainsa

m whenheagainsinks

denso theda . Theoccult ist

f o r h e ha s c ea s ed t o f e a r — h e

gtobea ra ido . A ndhe

thesuperstit ionso therace

le intorment. Hehasle tH ate

andhasa llow edL o etotak e

ndhemust necessaril , behap-

change. Hehasoutgrow nthe

la ingtrapsinw hichtoenmesh

earnedto smileatthechildish

c lo e n h oo s a n d ho r ns b r ea t h-

andk eepingabottomlesspit

ngedi heshouldhappento

e r s o r i h e s ho u ld h a pp e n to

u l e ar t h s o me f i n e S u n da , i n -

anhourlisteningtosomelong-

mon.He haslearnedthathe

e st i ne d f o r g r e at t h in g s a n d th a t

a t he r ( y e s a n d Mo t he r r a th e r

er. H erea li esthathehas

maturit , andthathisdestin

ponhimsel . Theoccult ist is

heseesthata llthingsare

ood— thatli e isonthepatho

o e i s o e r a b o e a n d in a l l.

earnsas heprogresses—

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




p p i er t h an " t h os e wh o l i e f o r

s o ur c e o e i l a n d e p u ng e i t. I t

t he h e ar t o t h e de o t ed d i sc i pl e a s w el l

mano desire . Onl thestrongcan

w aitf oritsgrowth itsf ruit ion

ntthatli esandincreasesthrough-

ersw henthemanhasaccumulatedunto

e istences. Hew how illenteruponthe

arthisthingouto hisheart. A nd

andthew hole li eo theman

ol ed. Thisordealmustbeendured

rststepo theperilousladderw hich

e itma notcomeuntilthe last.

emberthatithastobeendured _ and

yoursouluponthetask . L i ene ither

uture butintheeterna l. This

w erthere thisblotupone istence is

atmosphereo eterna lthought.

sasummingup o thef irst

p l ai n ed b t h e f o u r th o n e. I t

t inhishearttherelati e idea

r o m hi m . Th i s re l at i e i d ea o

el ishparto ournature—

usesustoregardourse l esas

asseparatef romourf e llow-

c o nn e ct i on w i th a l l o l i e . I t

parto ourmind— ourmere l

osew hoha ecare ull studied

nderstandthatthispart o

o us— thesideo usw hich

tites passions desireso a low

the lowerplane. Thesethings

el e s b u t th e b e lo n g to t h e lo we r

animalstage— thestagef romw hich

renow passing tothestageo

tthesetendenciesw ere long

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

daredeepl imbeddedinournature

thero ice f ortstodislodge

w a todislodgethemistoreplace

tates. R ighthere le tusca ll

establishedprincipleo occult

thatisse ldommentionedinteach-

ertothef actthatabad

onismoreeasil eradicatedb

habit— onethatisdirectl

w hichonedesirestogetrid.

theroots re uiresalmost

w ill buttocrowditoutb

place isf armoreeasier

splan. Thegoodhabitw il l

doneuntil itcannote ist and

ug g le f o r l i e i t w il l e p i re . T hi s

k il lout undesirablehabitsand

to there lati eq ua litieso

thatse l ishness; a lltheanimal

ua ldesiresontheph sica lplane

nse thanph sica lplanemani-

s si o ns s u ch a s h at r ed e n y , m a li c e

rre enge sel -glori ication andsel -

parto it . L ow pride isone

angerousmani estations and

andagain a terw ethink w e

eachreturnbeinginamoresubtle

ide be ingsucceededb thepride

e inps chicatta inments— pride in

ndgrow th— pride inmora l

aracter— the" I amholierthan

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N T H E PA T H .2

on. A ga inandagaindoespride

botherus. Itse istence isbased

parateness w hichleadsusto

connectionwithothermani-

a n d wh i ch c a us e s us t o f e e l a s p ir i t

w or t h r i a l r t o wa r d ou r f e l -

recogni ingthef actthatwe

e L i e — s o me f a r b ac k s tr u gg l in g

stageso theroad— others

estageo the journe asour-

urtherad anced— buta llonthe

t h e sa m e gr e at L i e . B e w ar e

ub t le e n em o a d a n ce m en t —

oughtthatweareall o

ngthesamedestin be oreus—

otra e l— brothersandsisters

o d — a l l l i tt l e sc h ol a rs i n L i e s

tusa lsorea li e thatw hileeach

eheisabletopassthetesto

ea ll interdependent andthepain

a l l — t h e s in o o n e is t h e si n o

tso aracew ork ingtow ard

growth— andthatlo eandthe

d i s th e o nl s a ne v i e w o t h e

withus constantl f orc-

rf ie ldo thought. Occult ists

heselowerinstincts subor-

rmentalideals whichun old

sciousness. Donotbediscouraged

ay o u h a e m u ch o t h e an i ma l

e a l l h a e — t h e on l d i f e r en c e

e learnedtocontrolthebrute

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ndsubordinateandobedient

urnature w hileothersa llow

andthe shi erandturnpa le

notseemingtorea li e that

almmindwill causethebeast

da llow himsel tobek ept

f indconstantmani estationso

strugglingtobef reeandtoas-

otbedisturbed. Thisisno

utisrea ll anindicationthaty our

n. F orw hereasyounow

a n d f e e l a sh a me d y o u f o r m e rl

ence— w erenotaw areo his

u w e re t h e br u te h i ms e l . I t i s o nl

n g to d i o r ce y o u rs e l f r o m hi m

edo hispresence. Y oucannot

t o be " d i f e r en t f r o m hi m .

w i ld b e as t s f o r y o u h a e a

ou. The lion; thetiger; the

h e pi g ; t h e pe a co c k a n d al l t he r e st

showingf orthsomeo the irchar-

them— smileatthemw hen

s — f o r y o u a r e st r on g er t h an t h e ,

bjection— andtheirappear-

i n t he w a o i n st r uc t in g y o u a s

areanamusinglot w hen

estagew hereyouareabletoprac-

seethemper ormtheirtrick s

cs. Y outhenf ee lstrongl

U , b u t so m et h in g a pa r t f r o m y o u

chy ouarebecomingrapidl di-

aboutthebeasts— f ory ouare

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




o ta t io n f r o m " L i g ht o n t he P a th

regoingmani estationso the lowei

e llespeciall uponthatde lusion

hatdreamo separateness— - that

asbeenca lled" thew ork ingf ic-

" w hichcausesusto imagineour-

omtherest— somethingbetter

theresto ourk ind. Thisman-

Pride— thepeacock parto our

eha esa id thisisoneo the

lowerq ua lities because it is

ouwillnotethat thewriter

" f r u it u l l i n t h e he a rt o t h e

e llasinthehearto theman

s e em s t ra n ge t o y o u b u t it i s

e r a d a n ce d o cc u lt i st t h at l o ng

ehadle tP ridebehindhim

ppearingina newphase—

power— theprideo inte llect—

row th. A ndthenhew ould

eraga in. L etusstateright

o pridew hichisnotaman-

er s e l — i t m a b e c al l ed t h e

e i y o u wi l l. W e a l l ud e t o th a t

apridethatthe wholeis

onder ul andthatw eare

hatthe inte llectw emani estis

lmind— thatthespiritualgrow th

to thegreatpossibil it ieso

hmore isaheadfora lltherace.

achedwhenwebegintoshut

atuni ersa lpride— themo-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

oneothermani estationo l i e

f r o m ou r u ni e r sa l p ri d e t h en

de. Themomentw eerecta

ntheoutside thenareweindulg-

orthere isnooutside atthe

there isnoplaceoutsideo

eelapridewitha ll l i ingthings

w i t h al l o b e in g — t h e n y o u a re n o t

enty ouplaceyourse l apartin

assbecomposedo butyour-

se l a nd a ll o m an ki nd e c ep t on e

uarey ie ldingtoasubtle f ormo

anmustnotbe le tout— cannot

o ss e ss e d o n o q u a l it o r a tt a in -

rt o therace— something

a ll intime. A llthatyouthink

a litt lemoreage— a litt lemore

eo e istence. Yourpride is

rideo thechildw hohasjust

b b c l as s i n t he p r im a r s c ho o l a n d

ponthenew f lock o l itt leones

classf romwhichhehasjust

those inhigherclasses the

subjectf orak indl , pit ing

e llow doesnotk now that— he

g i e s t he p ea co ck q u a li t f u ll s wa .

a e t h is i l l us t ra t io n l e t us s a t h at

i e d in f e e li n g pr o ud o h a i n g

cement— it isaw orth f ee ling

esinonl w henhelook sdown

hisisthesubstanceo the

i s f e e l in g o s u pe r io r it t o wa r d th o se

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




f ee lingo jo f romw ork

ed— isnotunworth . B utletus

ntf ee lingo superiorit tow ard

thereliesthesting o

g andyourw aspisharmless.

te m pt e d to wa r d se l - g lo r i i c at i on s o me -

hatascomparedtosomeo the

e longsincepassedthroughy our

e lopment y ouarenomorethan

blackbeetleascomparedwith

a t t o t he e e s o s o me o t h e

ul s t he e e r d a l i e o e e n th e

earthto -da isbutasareto

s; f ightsandtumbles; o a

d p up p ie s w ho s e e e s h a e b e en

s — j u st r e me m be r t hi s w e sa ,

erideao justw hatplaceyou

ell igence. B utthisdoesnotmean

ther. Notata ll. A slow compara-

b e w e ar e s ti l l we l l on t h e wa o

reatthingsarebe oreus— w ecan-

glebito l i e— w ecannotbede-

rego ingon andon andon

rhe ights. B ut impressthis

onl areyougo ingthere buta ll

yes e enthatlastman. Donot

aneo theeterna l therecannotbe

pride— understandinghasf ore er

iantw eedcannotf low erthere

isw ipedoutb thev er at-

ught.

- to thene tlessontheremaindero ourcom-

uotation.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.

.

econsiderationo thene t

nca lly ourattentiontotheq uota-

n t he P a th w h ic h w e ha d b e o r e

astlesson butw hichw ew ere

ertothislesson becauseo lack

otationre erredtoappearsthesen-

erinthepresentnorthefuture

Thissentencehasperple edman

t h e f a c t t ha t t he t e ac h in g s ha e

mportanceo li inginthe

ng f o r wa r d to t h e f u t u r ea s t he f i e ld

pment. A ndthissentenceseemsto

iousteachings. B utit isa ll

ndrelati epo into v iew aga in.

mak eitpla intoyou.

regardingitassomething

e f u t u r e — o r t o l i e ( i n i ma g in a ti o n

sensethatit isconsideredasa

epresent— isanerror spring-

i e w o l i e . I t i s t he o l d mi s -

eparatetimef rometernit .

themattershowsusthattime

thatw eare ineternit right

e e r s ha l l be . I t d o es a wa w i th

sdrawnbetweenthis time

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e ' ' e t er n it " i n to w h ic h w e en t er

d ou t o t h e bo d — i t s ho ws u s t ha t

lesh— w eare ineternit . I t

e isbutanin initesimalpart

hatit ismerel sunrise inthegreat

— a n d th a t to l i e a s i t h is p e tt

l is t h e v e r i es t f o l l o i g no r an t

e donotf a ll intotheerroro

meandignoringanddespising

r d es i re t o " l i e i n t he f u t ur e

aado thatistobefoundina ll

there ersesideo theshield.

eisas ridiculousastoli e

ethere is. Tof o llow thiscourse

o " l i i n g in t h e f u t u r e " a g ai n st

autionsus. Thisli e ( small

hitma beascomparedtothe

mportanttous— it isastage in

neededb us andw emustnot

re justw herew eare be-

stplaceforusatthisstageo

dw ecannota f ordtospendthis

n g o t h e f u t u r e f o r we h a e

ssonsto learn— andw ew illne er

lw emasterourpresentgrade

isnota ll— butit isparto a ll

thedistinctionbetweenthepres-

hw henw eregardthemf romthe

emomentthatwebecomef ull

istheonl rea lthing— and

rnit thatw eareabletograsp

thatit isa lwa sN ow w ith

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




e N o w — w h en w e r ea l i e t h is

rm s " p r e s en t a n d " f u t ur e l o se

tous andtimeandeternit ;

t om or ro w ; a nd f o r e e r an d f o r e e r ;

di f erentmani estationso

inw hichw eli eateachmo-

e. Thisli ingintheeterna l

m om e nt o o u r pr e se n t li e -

rdtothef uturewithoutf ear-

onsciousnesso w hatrea ll i e

the I A mconsciousness— a llows

nthe irrightre lations— inshort

t h at i t o th e rw i se l a ck s a n d

iew stodropf romuslikethe

mtherose. A s thew ritero

s o b ea u ti u l l s a s : " T h is g i an t

ere; thisblotupone istence is

atmosphereo eterna lthought.

separateness.

ensation.

orgrowth.

iso lated becausenothingthatis

t isconsciouso separation nothingthat

na idyou. L earnf romsensation and

nl socany oucommencethescienceo

d pl a nt y o u r f o o t o n th e f i r s t s t ep o t h e

w ergrow s unconsciousl , buteagerl

lto thea ir. Somusty oupressfor-

to theeternal. B utitmustbethe

hyourstrengthandbeaut , notdesire

t he o n e ea s e y o u d e e l o p i n th e l u u r ia n ce

t he r y o u h a r de n b t h e f o r c i bl e p as s io n f o r

rontedw ithaseto para-

f irstthreeo w hichte llustok ill

thefourtho w hichthenpro-

en t l t o d o th e v e r t h in g s

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

enad isednottodo. Thisis

heDi ineParado w hichunder-

thetw osideso theshield.

a idonthissubject onpage10

a esa idthereappliestonearl

" L i g ht o n t he P at h .

t w ea r e to l d to " K i l l ou t a ll s e ns e

eeighthpreceptgi esusthe

hield: " Y etstanda loneandiso-

thatisembodied nothingthat

on nothingthatisouto the

H e r e w e h a e t w o v i t al t r ut h s

etthetw oarebutdi f erentsides

usconsiderit .

nessthatcausesustof eelas

i f e r en t m at e ri a l f r o m o ur f e l lo w

mak esusf ee lse l - righteous—

thatw earedi f erentf rom

men— iserror andarisesf rom

iew . Thead ancedoccult ist

s o t h e O n e L i e — v a r i n g

o ldedsoastoa llow thehigher

mani estthroughus. The low l

once andhew illsomeda

nthatw enow do. A ndboth

ounttostil lgreaterhe ights—

sonsbetterthandow e hema

ment. A ndbesidesthis w eare

o e e r o t he r m an a n d wo -

econditionswhichcontribute

ea llow toe istinourci i l i-

n ironmentsw hichcontribute

s er . E v e r m ou t h u l w e ea t —

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T N T H E P A T H . 3

a r — e e r d o ll a r we e a rn — h a s

otherpeople andtheirl i es

wetouchallmankindat

e law o causeande f ect

o personsapparentl asf ar

tw ecallsiniso tenthe

misdirectedenerg — i w e

amepositionasthosew hodo

temperament tra ining en iron-

— w ouldw edosover much

l l l i e i s o n th e P at h — w e a re a l l

o t e n sl i pp i ng b a ck t wo f e e t f o r

ance butsti llregisteringanetad-

. A n d a ll a r e re a ll t r i n g to d o t he

gho tentheappearancesarev er

eo usaresover goodor

shouldw ebesoread tocondemn.

andw hene erw ecan butlet

m ho l ie r t ha n t ho u . L e t u s re m em be r

atMasterw how arnedustocast

henwew eref reef romsinour-

dthesenseo separatenessinthe

it isasnareandadelusion andthe

ror.

esideo theshie ld. L etus

emustlearnthislessonin order

i s o ur o w n — w e mu s t li e i t o ur -

ma l i e i t f o r u s — an d w e ma

o ne e l se . E a c h m us t s ta n d s u a re l

chisaccountable f orhisow n

atw hichhehassown. E ach

accordingtohisow nacts. Man

msel andtheEterna l. Noth-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E ,

na landhimsel cana idhim.

titsow ndestin , andnoother

another. Eachsoulconta ins

eSpirit w hichw illgi e ita ll

ndeachsoulmustlearnto look

e lessono C ourageandSel -

edb thegrowingsoul. I t

ngf romwithoutcanhelp

ethatnothingf romw ithoutcan

o aga insta llharmandhurt

ct. I t isindestructible andeter-

it— f irecannotburnit— it

i t I S a n d al w a s w i ll b e . I t

standerect— uponitsown

e a ss u ra n ce o t h e pr e se n ce o a n

thatispossessedo unlimited

tit look totheE ternal— a llthat

to" K illoutdesiref or

e ighthte llsusto" L earnf rom

eit becauseonl socany oucom-

e l -k now ledge andplanty our

tepo the ladder. A notherpara-

i n d th e ke .

preceptbidsus toletdrop

rti ication. Thepleasureso the

eplane. We beginb enjo -

thegrossersenses andf rom

k uptheenjo mento thatw hich

ses.W eoutgrowcertain

ication. Wepassf romsensua lit

owerandhigherdegrees.There

nsensegrati icationinman

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T N T H E P A T H , 3 7

esterda , seemcrudeand

n d so i t w il l a lw a s b e a s w e

inthesca leo l i e . We

thegrati icationo thesenses—

esawaitingit. Thepleas-

a llrightinthe irplace— the

o p er o r m in t h e e o l ut i on o t h e

sbew areo a llowingitsel to

progressw illberetardedi it

agemustbecastasideas thesoul

lightmarchingorderisthe

hbind y outosensegrati-

c u t t h at y o u m a g o o n y o u r

i l l ou t d es i re f o r s en s at i on . R e -

oesnotsa thatyoushouldk il l

hedesire f orsensation. Ne ither

naw a f romitasane ilthing.

ount b stud ingit and

ty ouma see itf orw hatit is

usbeabletodropitf romyou.

e llsyou: " L earnf romsensa-

becauseonl socanyoucommence

nowledge andplanty ourf ootupon

adder.

oushouldy ieldtosense-

o learnitslessons— thead anced

be ondthisstage. Sensations

r o m th e o ut s id e a n d it i s n ot

sense inorderto learnthe les-

Therea lmeaningo thislast

indthatwee periencecer-

sensations— weshouldweigh

stthem insteado v iew ingthem

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

areaparto us— the come

eMind andareourheritagef rom

at e s o e i s te n ce . Th e a r e no t

u t ar e s im p l u n wo r th o u s i n

e lopment. The aretheshad-

l e s — t h e r e l e c t i on o t h in g s

uralin usinourmore ani-

earenow outgrow ing. You

sb notingthes mptomso

estations andthereb w illbe

a f romyousoonerthani

to f earthemasthemani estations

ts i de o y o u rs e l — t h e t em p ti n gs o

meyouw illoutgrow these

beingf il ledw ithsomethingbetter

inthemeantime v iew themas

edesiretoper ormsometrick

whileoncenatura lisnow unnatu-

grownpersonsha ehad

do theo ldbab trick o

w istinga lock o ha irbetw een

hileconsideredasquite" cute in

erthelessbroughtuponthegrowing

andpunishments andina ter

u i re d t he e e r ci s e o t h e wi l l o t h e

undesirablething.L etus

ms o t h e ba b - d a s o o u r so u l-

do themb understandingthem

a n d me a ni n g i n st e ad o f e a ri n g

t h e De i l . T h er e i s no D e i l

ar.

sus to" K illoutdesiref or

ee ighthad isesustogrow —

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




grow s unconsciousl , buteagerl

lto thea ir. Somusty oupress

soultotheeterna l. B utitmust

sforthy ourstrengthand

grow th. F orintheonecasey ou

n ce o p u ri t ; i n t he o t he r y o u

bepassionf orpersona lstature . '

ewordshasmadesoplain the

o ldstatemento truth thatv er

sameisneeded e enf orthese

.The distinctionbetween

h " andtheun o ldmentthat

soull iesinthemoti e . " De-

ntherelati esense meansdesire

- g lo r i i c at i on — a s u b tl e f o r m o v a n -

o r m o s e l i s h am b it i on . A n d t h is

piritua l tendstow ardwhatoccult-

gic " w hichconsistso adesire

e f o r s el i s h en d s o r e e n f o r

erthatsuchde elopmentbrings.

mcannotbewarnedtooo ten

actices— itisthe darkside

hosew hopursuethedescending

punishmentb reasono the ir

tencompelledto laborf oragesbe-

iw a back tothePathuponw hich

hinesbrightl .

hesoul— thatgrowth which

hef low er— gradua landun-

agerinthesenseo openingup

i c ie n t ra s o t h e gr e at C e n t r al

h e gr o wt h w hi c h co n si s ts i n " l e t t in g

isthegrowthtobedesired. This

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

da , i w ebutopenoursel es

o ld andtheS piritw il lgradu-

toy ourconsciousness. Man stud-

s andthe irteachers b the ir

W h a t s ha l l I d o " T h e on l a n -

r o m y o u r la b or e d e f o r ts a n d

. A ndy ouwillgrowin this

w il l ad d to y o u r e p er ie nc e — e e r

urthera longthepath. Youma

kngnoprogress— butjustcom-

s el o a y e a r ag o a n d y o u w il l

t . Go o n l i i n g y o u r l i e t h e

doingthew ork be oreyouin

b s t f o r y o u d a - b - d a — w o r -

u t u r e li e — l i i n g in t h e gr e at

nda llow ingtheS pirittow ork

d en c e an d f a i th a n d lo e . A n d .

ewellw ithy ou. Youare

ptothemiddleo it— enjo the

a long— enjo there reshing

e ni g ht a s w el l a s th e d a — i t i s al l

ak ingprogressw ithoutf ee ling

. Themanw hocountsthe

bouthowmuchf artherhe

w heismo ing mak eshisjour-

a n d lo s es a l l th e b ea u t o t h e

thinkingaboutw hathe issee ing

m i le s m i le s m i le s a n d ma n

histhecourseo w isdom

hisw ithiny ou.

ichisbe ondyou.

chisunattainable.

he lighto thew orld theonl

nthePath. I f y ouareunableto

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




it isuse lessto look forite lsew here.

b e c au s e w he n y o u r e ac h i t y o u h a e l o s t

t ta i na b le b e ca u se i t f o r e e r r ec e de s . Y o u

ouw illne ertouchthef lame.

ormanothero theman para-

wonder ull itt lemanualupon

.Tothosewhoha enot

sef ourpreceptsseemstrangel con-

Tobeto ldtodesireathing

ndyetbe ondyou— andw hich

ridiculoustothea erageman

henonehasthek e , theteach-

andbeauti ul. Thefourpre-

o ldmento SpiritualC onscious-

w hichw eattemptedtofa intl de-

so lessons( TheF ourteenL es-

greatattainmentbe oreus

e er thingtotheoccultistat

f o r i t ta k es h i m f r o m t he

" o r i nt e ll e ct u al a c u i es c en c e o n

w sthatheI S . I tdoesnot

w ithuni ersa lk now ledge but

usnesso rea lspirituale -

w hiche er othere perienceand

hing. I tbringsonef ace-to -

o r a mo m en t w i t h th e R e a l S e l ,

o w h ic h t ha t S e l i s b ut a p a rt .

nessisthegreatpri ewhich

ts o t h e ra c e to f r e e it s el , a n d

l i e s o u n o l dm e nt t o a t-

ic h i s wi t hi n y o u — f o r t he

t , a n d it i s w it h in e a ch o u s .

F o r w it h in y o u i s th e l ig h t o t h e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E ,

thatcanbesheduponthePath.

to p e rc e i e i t w it h in y o u i t i s u se l es s

. W h d o n ot t h es e a n i o us

k ethisad iceandlook w ithin

wh i ch t h e s e ek i n st e ad o r u n-

a terteachers prophets seers

stingf irstonestrangeteaching and

use ul— because itteachesus

snottobefoundinthisw a .

i n d wh a t y o u s ee k i n s u ch w a s .

ere orasuggestionthere— but

inyourse l w a it ingpatientl

u w i ll l o ok w i th i n f o r i t c o n i -

, a nd l o i n g l . O h l is te n to t he v o i c e

o r t he l i gh t o t h e S p i r it . Y o u

y o u — w h s e ek f u r th e r f o r t h a t

youf romtheoutside.

c h is b e o n d y o u . " I t i s b e-

se w he n y o u r e ac h i t y o u h a e l o st

awa s j us t be o nd y o u a nd w he n

t h e ol d r el a ti e s e l h a s f a d e d

g r an d er Y O U h a s re p la c ed i t .

t o f i n d H i m se l . I n t h is s e ns e

redisbe ondtheto-da

i t is w i th i n y o u — i t i s r ea l l Y o u r-

e. C anw emakethispla iner The

od — i t i s be o n d hi m a n d y e t

man andthee lementso man-

w ait ingthehouro de e lop-

ildatta insmanhood thechild

msel , anda largerse l hastaken

thingf orw hichthechildlongs

ehis( child se l in itsattain-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




sw ithinthecaterpil lar— butit

ndw henhegainsithe isno

butter l . Thesearecrude

psthe ma he lpyoutounder-

earl .

chisunatta inable . This

ut w henunderstood itrea ll

. T h e te t g o es o n : " I t i s u n-

ore errecedes. Youma enter

n e e r t ou c h th e f l a me . A s t h e

sciousness itbecomesgreater

a e lingbutthef irststepsin

tthatjourne isbecomingmore

eclimbthe mountainsideo

ew becomesgranderateachstep.

w hichseemedsonearatthe

, seemsconstantl torecedeas

here isnodisappo intment f or

wa i s n ow a cc o mp a ni e d wi t h th e

erso insoul-un o ldment. A s

greaterhe ightsappeartothe

omthecloudsw hichha esurrounded

to he ights. Youma , and

o intnow v isibletoy ou( bey our

atatthismoment butw heny ou

dthatthere isasmuchbe oreyou

e hi n d — f a r m or e i n f a c t . B u t a l l

ou w henyouoncegraspits

uenterthegreatlighty oubecome

nearingthegreatcentero

ouaref a irl bathedintheglo-

o u h a e n o t t o uc h ed t h e f l a m e —

an . B u t w h at o t h at — w h f r e t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

etheend— i endtherebe. You

methingsomuchgreater and

-da , thatyourw ildestimagin-

t he f a i nt e st i d ea o i t . A n d

thereareotherstates andothers

e jo ice inthe light butsigh

dthatyouw illne ertouchthe

begintorea li ew hatthebright-

sbe ondyourcomprehension.

.

e n tl .

bo ea ll.

nsmustbe longtothepuresoulonl ,

oreb a llpuresoulse ua ll , andthus

o thew holeonl w henunited. Hun-

nsascanbeheldb thepuresoul that

ewealthforthatunitedspirito l i e

ese l . Thepeacey ousha lldesire is

thingcan disturb andinwhichthe

l f low eruponthestil l lagoons.

hediscipleshallco etisthatw hich

snothinginthee eso men.

retreatingwithin.

ancingbo ldl w ithout.

pleo there lati eandtheabso-

a r de n tl . A n d y e t p o we r s e l-

eatestcurseo themanwhopos-

eS pirit w hichis" thepower

o et " ma indeedmak ehim

he e e s o m e n ' w ho a r e st r i -

r. F orit is theconsciouspow er

emank nowsnothing— o w hichhe

nta limage. A ndheisv er apt

manw hopossessesit o rw ho

hepow erw hichisappliedto

prehensibletothea erageman

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T O N T H E P A TH . 4

pow er— andy etthatw orldl

capableo accomplishing w ill

a m e o t i me a s a s he e t o t i ss u e

ndw illbe inashesinthetwink ling

herea lpowero spiritua latta inment

ierastheagesro llb . The

heothertheshadow — andyet

rposit ionbecauseo itsim-

tmakethemistak eo translating

smeaningthatthestudent

asnothinginthee eso men.

thestudentshould a oid

a s a n t h i n g i n th e e e s o m an

bee er thingornothing. L et

e be longtothew orldo shad-

as naughttodowiththem.

tsow n" appearances — let

childishto s andsoapbubbles.

— letthew orldattendtothat

andw illnothurtyou. W esa

translatedthispreceptasi it

sumedhumilit w hichisak into

U r i a h H e e p . A s i t o " a p p e ar

cularv irtue Theprecept

uttheonl pow erw orthseek -

metoshow thestudenthow

oregardsuchpow erascom-

ow er " butw hichw orldl

o the lunaticw ho sitt ing

w ithapasteboardcrow nanda

s t ha t h e is L o r d o A l l . L e t t h e

tconcernsy ounot— seek yethe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

r it n o m at t er h o w y o u " a p p e ar '

e n tl . B u t t h a t pe a ce i s t he

mw ithin andw hichy ouma

oubeinthemidsto thebattleo

ecommander- in-chie o thew orldl

t s ol d ie r ( a l l o n e a t t he l a st .

enedandconscioussoulisin-

ewhichnothingcandisturb

w sasdoestheho l f low er

Thispeacecomesonl toone

onsciousnesso hisrealspir-

eonceattainedenablesa man

snature intow hichhema re-

dstri eo theouterli edis-

mediatel surroundshimw ith

nderstanding because it is

theunderstandingo the intellect.

t he s ou l is a " h a e n o r es t " f o r

inw hichitma seek she lter

rehowlingwithout.W hen

w hatherea ll is andisable

s io n s f o r w h at t h e a r e h e f i n ds

nd a lthough thenecessitieso

minapositioninw hichhemust

i g h t h e r ea l l i s m er e l i n i t

e on e p ar t o h i s na t ur e p la s

m hishigherse l risesabo e

l smilesatita ll. Establishf or

o t h e so u l i n w hi c h S i l e nc e

ourtiredsoulma creepto

tisthispeacetow hichtheY ogis

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




a : " P e ac e b e wi t h Th e e. A n d

l A ndabidew ithyou.

o ea ll. Thissoundslike

pirituall ines butreadon. " B ut

longtothepure soulonl ,

oreb a llpuresoulse ua ll ,

propert o thew holeonl

orsuchpossessionsascanbe

thatyouma accumulatewealth

l i e w h ic h i s y o u r t ru e s el .

iousl , arenotmaterialposses-

onso thesoul. A ndw hatisa

w ledgeonl , f o ra lle lse is

wa , There ore letthesoulde-

ainmento theknowledge

ow ledgeo theSpirit . A nd

bepossessedb thepuresoul

o soulsdonotcaref orit . A nd

oldsuch possessionsin

ulsw hoareabletoaccepta

useo it andnoattemptismade

rightsinsuchpossessions

hepropert o the" united

o" corners inspiritua lk now l-

igorousl somemorta lsma

therecanbenomonopol upon

orthe aref reeasw atertothose

ngtorece i ethem. A lthough

allpossessions the are litera ll

w ithoutprice " andw oeunto

thegi tso theS pirit— f or

tbedeli erede cepttothose

m a n d th o se w h oa r e re a d f o r

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

bu — t h e s i mp l h e lp t h em -

st. Weca lly ourattentiontothe

atyoushoulddesireto" accumu-

iedspirito l i ew hichisyour

nyouatta inspiritualk now ledge

c cu m ul a ti n g f o r y o u rs e l , b u t f o r

rew ork ingfortheraceasw ell

er a ce i s b en e i t ed b i t s in d i i d ua l

alknowledge andy ouare

herso therace— thosenow

ow illcomelater. Youaredo ing

houghto thew orld. A nd as

s om e o t h e tr e as u re s w hi c h ha e

thosew hoha epassedon

lgenerationstocomebebene-

ouareaccumulatingnow. We are

ho le andthegaino one is

ng i s l os t T h er e o r e " D e s ir e

S e e ki t n ot b s t re n uo u s en -

en i ng u p y o u r se l t o t he p r om p ti n gs

r e co g ni i n g th e h un g er o t h e so u l

ethirstf orthedraughtf romthe

kn o wl e dg e b t h e L a w o A t -

ouinobediencetothatlaw .

asking andnothingcank eepit

u f r o m it . A s E m e rs on s a s : " T he

g r a i t at e t o th e e. O h b e li e e

e r s o un d t ha t i s sp o ke n o e r t he

ughtesttohear w il lv ibrate

p ro e rb e e r b o ok e e r b -

e f ora idorcom ort sha ll

ughopenorwindingpassages.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




testo thetruth: Whena

hatseemstoawakenamemor

entruth thenthattruthisyours—

h at t r ut h b u t as m u ch a s y o u f e e l

restwillcomeintime. Emerson

kedtopro ecerta instatements

a lecture . He isreportedas

" I t ru st t ha t I s ha ll n e e r u t te r a

w hichw illneedtobepro ed.

e -e ident. Whentheaw ak-

ento w hattruthit isread

i t i ns t in c ti e l r e co g ni e s i t

be a b le t o e p l ai n i t to o t he r s o r

tk nows itk now s. Theaw akening

itua lMindperce i estruthb

TheSpiritua lMinddoesnot

butittranscendsI nte llect— it

esthatw hichthe I nte llectcannot

hearing statementso w hatis

acceptonl thatw hichappea ls

ndla aside temporaril , that

to it. I na lecture orina

nl onesentencethatsoappea lsto

ndlettherestgo . I f thatw hichis

itw il lcometoyouw heny ou

tcannotescapey ou. B enotw or-

derstanda lly ouhearorread—

snotawakentheanswering

notew ithinyou. Thisisasa e

ittoa llw ritingsandteachings—

tdisturbedb theapparentl

hichy ouhearandread. Each

ownw a , ande er teacher

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

therswillmiss.A llteachers

th — n o n e h a e a l l o i t . Ta k e

ouf indit— andlettherestpass

igotedf o llowero teachers—

— b u t a p pl t h e te s t o y o u r o w n

beablindf o llower. B ean

sasgooda judgeasan other

o u i n f a c t. F o r i t kn o ws w h at i t

reachingoutf orit . Teachers

euse ul— becausethe suggestto

m i ss i ng l i nk s — t h e g i e y o u l oo s e

chyouma unw indaty ourle isure

atw hichisl ingha l -aw ak ened

aidinthebirtho new thought

ourow nsoulmustdo itsow n

o w hatisbestf ory ou— is

hemostskilledteacher.H eed

methingWithin. Trustyourow n

k w it h in c o n i d en t l , t r us t in g l ,

k w ithin— f orthere isthespark

me .

r e tr e at i ng w i th i n. W e h a e j u st

heSomethingWithin. This

sphaseo occultteaching. L earn

ence andlistentothevo iceo

ouman greatthings. I nthe

Mindw illun o ldandpassonto

o thegreattruthsw hichlie

. I tw il lpassontothe I n-

tso truthf romitsow ngreat

nte llectw illa terw ardsaccept

omthepremisesthusobtained.

piritualMindisw armandali e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T N T H E P A T H .5 1

piritua lMindisthesourceo

piration. Poets pa inters

achers orators andothersha e

nina llt imes anddosoto-da .

whichtheseerobtainshis

isf oresight. B y de e lopmento

sness Manma bringhimsel

contactwiththishigher

ndma thusbecomepossessedo a

I nte llecthasnotdaredto

otrusttheSpirit itresponds

r e u e nt f l a sh e s o i l lu m in a ti o n

neun o ldsinSpiritua lC on-

oreupontheI nnerV o ice and

distinguishitf romtheim-

planeso themind. He learns

o theS pirit andtoa llow it

d. Tobe" ledb theSpirit

t i n t h el i e s o a l l w h o ha e

spiritua lde e lopment.

a d a nc i ng b ol dl w it ho ut . B e

an h a rm y o u . Y o u a re a l i i n g

bebo ld. L ook aroundyou

ntheworld — andlearnles-

ew ork ingso thegreatloomo

te s f l — s e e t h e cl o th o v a r io u s

sbe ingproduced. S ee ita ll

m a e d . L e s s on s a re l i n g al l

g y o u r st u d a n d ma s te r . S e e l i e

oesnotmeanthaty oushould

dtr to li eo eraga inphases

t b e hi n d y o u a nd w i th w h ic h y o u

ssthemallwithouthorror or

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O U R S E .

tf romthelow l phases higher

mthemudo theri erthebeau-

k andf orcingitsw a through

andun o ldsitsbeauti ul

o t h e ph s i ca l t h e pl a nt o

w atero thementa lplane on

a l andthereun o lds. Look

atmenaredo ing— w hatthe are

arethink ing— it isa llright ina ll

e wh o a re i n i t. L i e y o u r ow n

p l an e o d e e l op m en t — b u t s c or n

the lowerplanes. S eeL i e

s andrea li e thatyouarepart

a n d y o u a r e pa r t o t h at o n e.

wa e b e ne a th y o u — y i e ld t o i ts

besubmerged f ory ouarerid-

rneonitsbosom. Donotfear

hiley ouretreatw ithin— bothare

. Lety ourI nnerSanctuar be

butbenota ra idtoventure

annotbecuto f . S eetheouter

omeisa lw a saw aitingy ou.

etweentheeighteenthand

tusrepeatthem thatyouma

osideso thesametruth:

r e tr e at i ng w i th i n — s e e k th e wa b

hout. Doy ounotseethatthe

mthew holestatemento truth?

o n e ro a d. T h is i s a n ec e ss a r

thepreceptssa s: " To

soneroadwhichseems the

there isasubtletemptation

er apttorestcontentwiththat

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




articulartemperament and

toshuthise estotheother

oted narrow 1, andone-sided.

he lanesw hichseemto leadto

lehereanda litt le there— ho ld-

pealsto hisinnerconscious-

estgo— butcondemningnotthat

ittoaccept. Donotbeaparti-

sectarian. B ecauseyouf a or

e ac h in g d o n ot h a st i l c o nc l ud e t ha t

greewithy oursmustbe

ormso presentationo truth

ndingo certainpeople.

p r es s io n w hi c h at f i r st s i gh t a pp e ar

terwardsseentoha ethesamefun-

o theapparentdi f erence

tobemere l amattero the

w ords. Whenw eunderstandeach

m s w e o t e n f i n d t h at w e h a e

butlitt leapartf romeachother.

oneroad. Toeachtemperament

emsthemostdesirable.B utthe

d e o t io n a lo n e b r e li g io u s co n te mp l a-

t pr o gr e ss b s e l - s ac r i i c in g l ab o r b

li e . Nonea lonecantakethedisciple

rds. A llstepsarenecessar to

iceso menbecomestepsinthe

asthe aresurmounted. Thev irtueso

n e ce s sa r — n o t b a n m e an s t o be

thoughthe createaf a iratmosphere

t h e a r e us e le s s i t h e s t an d a lo n e.

anmustbeusedwisel b theone

w a . E achmanistohimsel ab-

h e tr u th a n d li e . B u t h e i s on l s o

i n di i d ua l it f i r ml , a n d b t h e

edspiritua lw il l recogni esthisindi-

e l , butthatthingw hichhehasw ith

nuse andb meanso w hichhepur-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ow l de e lopshisinte lligence to

ndindi idualit . Whenhek now sthat

l c om p le , s e pa r at e d li e e i s ts t h en

, h e i s up o n th e w a . S e e ki t b

riousandgloriousdepthso y our

tb testinga lle perience b

nordertounderstandthegrow thand

alit , andthebeaut andobscurit

f ragmentsw hicharestrugglingside

df ormtheracetow hichyoubelong.

t h e la w s o b e i ng t h e la w s o n a t u re

atura l andseek itb mak ingthepro-

hesoultothedimstarthatburns

ouw atchandw orship itsl ightw ill

ma k now y ouha ef oundthebe-

n d w h e n y o u h a e f o u nd t h e en d i t s

omethe in inite light.

uldbereadcare ull b

ws he s t o li e t h e li e o t h e S p i r it

ncea longthePath. I tshould

udied. I tconta insw ithinitmuch

tthef irstreading— northe

dredth.I tsmeaningwillun-

re nc e s re n de r s y o u r e ad t o r ec e i e i t .

urli emustnotbeone-sided— it

mu s t a a i l y o u r se l o t h e ad -

el i e — a n d y e t y o u m u s t no t r un

f o r i t ha s l es s on s f o r y o u . Y o u

thew orld— othersneedyou—

o u r pa r t. Y o u c an n ot r u n aw a ,

o— soacceptthepartthatisa llo tted

rpresentstateasathingupon

nttogreaterthings. Y ouarea

o l i e a n d y o u m us t d o

oenatureo manmustbeused

odesirestoenterthew a . This

nt o y o u r b u si n es s p r o e s si o n or

e t ak e n wi t h y o u e e r w h er e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




orw ithyou. Y oumust

u nd e rs t an d y o u r v i e w o l i e .

gy ourv iewsupontheunread

andmeatf ormen remember.

eoplearoundy ouarelikeunborn

a nd b u t a v e r f e w h a e e e n d ra w n

h. Donotmak ethemistak eo

o u r s l ee e f o r t he d a ws t o

u r pa r t in t h e ga m e o l i e i n

dto join. B utthoughyousee itas

n donotmak ey oursel anuis-

i n as i y o u e nj o e d i t— y o u

t.Donot makethemistake

a etogoaroundw earinga

d on t t r t o p os e as o ne o t h e " h o l "

e s o rt o p e op l e. J u s t be n a tu r al

e a r a id t o s mi l e or l a ug h . A

o G o d s b e st g i t s t o ma n a n d

gman f o ll ies. A laughis

er. Don ttak ethingstooseri-

l a o t h e ki n de r ga r te n o G o d

Mu c h o l i e i s r ea l l a j o ke t o

eandv iew itf romthere . I t

aingthechildreno Godf orthe

orustocommentuponthetw en-

h f orthatpreceptissof ulland

atitco ersthegroundf ull .

i t co n ta i ns a r u le o l i e f o r s tu d -

tencesaremagni icent the

e l t o t he u n o l dm en t o y o u r

the lightw hichburnsw ithiny ou

ento itsw ords: " Mak ethe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

thesoultothedimstarthat

asy ouw atchandw orship its

henyouma k now that

e be g in n in g o t h e wa — a n d w h en

end itsl ightwillsuddenl become

teaccompan ingthislastmen-

theseteachingsleaduptothe

a lC onsciousness.

ptbidsy ou" lookf orthe

ilencethatf o llowsthestorm

l then. Thera inbow o S pir-

earsonl a terthef iercestorm

r o m y o u r f e e t : I t i s t he d i i n e

chiscomingtoyou.

ede otedtothesubjecto

ess. I nitw ew illtakeupthe

a n d th a t to w h ic h i t re e r s. I t i s

teaching. Theothersideo the

butthek e stonemustbestud-

ssecondlessonw ellduringthe

understandtheonetof o llow it.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



I .

ess.

epto thef irstparto " L ight

eceptthatre ersdirectl to the

ptob theprecedingpre-

ow ertobloominthesilencethatf o l-

lthen.

shootup itw il lmak ebranchesand

ds w hilethestormcontinues w hilethe

thew holepersona lit o theman

— notuntil it ishe ldb thedi inef rag-

t asameresubjectf orgra ee peri-

notuntilthew holenaturehasy ie lded

itshighersel canthebloomopen.

hascomesin atropicalcountr

in w he n n at u re w or k s so s w i t l t h at o n e

chaca lmw illcometotheharassed

epsilence them steriouse entw illoc-

tthewa hasbeenf ound. C a ll itb

tisav o icethatspeaksw herethere is

essengerthatcomes— amessenger

nce— orit isthef low ero thesoulthat

edescribedb an metaphor. B utit

o ok e d f o r a n d de s ir e d e e n a mi d t he r a g-

iencema lastamomento t ime orit

ears. B utitw il lend. Yety ouw ill

ou. A ga inandagainthebattlemust

t i s o nl f o r a n in t er a l t ha t n at u re c a n

nthesilence thatf ollows

henandthere isthef low ero

ess f ortheproductiono w hich

asbeenstri ing— thatw hichcaused

ed— theputtingf ortho roots—

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

tthroughtheso ilo thema-

abo e— theun o ldingo

t h e di s ca r di n g o s h ea t h a t e r sh e at h

tn b u d o t h e S p i r it w a s v i s i bl e

tbegan.

budo S piritualC onscious-

so I l lumination— mark amostcrit-

t iono thesoul. A nd asthe

ccursonl a terthestorm—

ssucceededand replacedthe

eroarandcrasho thethunder

cidentso thetempest. I ntheca lm

llowsthestorm greatthings

me mb e r th i s O s o ul w h en y o u

m i ds t o t h e gr e at s t or m o s p ir -

weepingaw a a lltheo ldland-

gaw a a llthaty ouha ebeen

tyourse l — w hichcauses

sbe ingsweptaw a f romyou

houtcom ort orsupport. F or

ualdistresswhenallis being

o u t h er e i s co mi n g to y o u t ha t

derstanding whichwill

andw hichisw ellw orththestress

Thetimeo mereblindbelie

thetimeo k now ingisathand.

e ak o t h e hi g he r s pi r it u al e p e ri -

he lowerplane. E merson w ho

nsciousnesso w hichwespeak

r m an s w or ds w ho s pe ak s f r o mt ha t

ntothosew hodonotdw ellinthe

part.I darenotspeak

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N S C I O U S N E S S 5 9

o t ca r r i t s au g us t s en s e t h e

l itse l caninspirew hom

d es ir e e e n b p ro a ne w or ds

t us e t o i nd i ca t e th e h ea e n o t h is

wh a t hi n ts I h a e c o ll e ct e d o t h e

andenerg o theHighest

to b e f e l t r a t he r t ha n t o be i n -

andy etthe I nte llectma par-

he il luminationo theSpirithas

t tohigherplanes.

ore it thehandthatw rites

eritswork.Toattemptto

ee perienceso theHigher

an d f o o l i sh — a n d y e t w e se e mc a ll e d

o r t. W e l l s o b e it — t h e ta s k is

mustnotshrink f romit.

e s so n s w e h a e t o ld o t h e th r ee -

thethreementa lprinciples— the

h e I n t e l le c t ; t h e S p i r it u al M i nd .

e- readthe lessonsbearingupon

particularattentiontow hatw e

i thPrinciple— theS piritua l

thisf low erthatbloomsin

thestorm— comesf romthat

c o ns i de r w ha t i s me a nt b " t h e

theblossomingo thef low er.

higherstageso the I n-

eplaneo the I nte llect. The

eP lane( e eninitshigherstages

owerplaneso the I nte llect

w iththeproblemso L i e—

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

s te n ce . H e d o es n o t re c og n i e e e n

orriddlee ists. Hehasa

t i me a s h is c a re s a re c h ie l t h os e

sica lplane. So longashis

s ied therestmatterslitt le to

dstageo therace. A f ter

periencetroublesonanother

nte llectre usestoa llow him

orgranted. New q ues-

rudingthemsel es ca ll ingf or

epesteredb theeterna l

so u l. A s T ol s to i s o f o r c i bl p u ts i t :

ta lparto apersontak escontro l

anddesiresaremultiplieda

becomeasnumerousastheradii

mi n d w i th c a re a n d an i e t , s e ts

ateandthengrati y thesedesires

tobef oundinthatw a .

pinessistobef oundinthis

thesoulw ithagrow ingunrest

tohigherf l ights. B utthe

b le t o c on c ei e o a n t h in g h ig h er

theseurgingsassomethingun-

f ormersuperstit ionsandcre-

saroundandaroundinitse f orts

ems— stri ingf orthatpeaceand

eelsisawait ingit. I t l itt le

ssiblere lease liesintheun-

nghigherthanitse l , w hichw ; l l

inerinstrument.

nesw illrecogni ethisstage

t— o spiritua ltra a il— w hen

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



C O N S C I O U S N E S S . 61

esitse l unabletoso l ethegreat

itf o ranswers. Webeat

menta lcages— orlik ethes uir-

apidl aroundandaround and

w ew ereatthebeginning. We

mentalstorm.Thetempest

thewindstearourcloaks

us a t t he m e rc o t h e te m pe s t. W e

moursighta llthathasseemed

permanent anduponw hichw e

m ortinleaning. A llseemslost

aceandcom ortisdenied

ushitherandthither andw e

allbe . Ouronl hopeis

theUnseenHandw hich

ritethosebeauti ulw ords

sf arremo edf romhimin

uth butw hoare ne ertheless

t andw hothere orerecogni e

gh t a m id t h e en c ir c li n g gl o om

amf arf romhome

t I d o n ot a s k to s e e

stepenoughf orme

s— andita lw a scomesin

mo lightpiercingthroughthe

hef eeto thestorm-beaten

atime— anew path upon

teps. H esoonf indshimsel in

riterhassa id:

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

onsciousthathehasentered

nd— hascrossedtheborders

f i n ds h i ms e l i n a s tr a ng e l an d

rlandmark s— hedoesnotrecog-

a li esthegreatdistancebetween

ds h e h as l e t a t t he f o o t o t h e

themtof o llow him butthe

a n d se e m to f e a r f o r h i s s a e t .

andbeckonwiththeirhands

f e a r to f o l lo w h im a n d

. B u t h e s e em s p os s es s ed o a

angeimpulsewithinhimurges

ointheis tra eling he

rce jo tak espossessiono him

romtheS piritualC on-

ra e lera longthePatho A tta in-

couragetofo llow it. The lighto

a e g ui de b ut v e r f e w o u s

andtrustwhichw illa llow us

uak ersk new o thisinner

butthe irdescendantsha ebut

onceabrightlight. I tsra s

a l l wh o a re r e ad f o r i t a n d w h o

idencetotheda w henthe ir

o r k n ow y o u t h at t h is i n ne r l ig h t

o theOrienta ls— farf romit.

a epaidmoreattentionto the

eo theWest— butthisI l lumi-

pert o therace andisbe-

m an a n d wo ma n . I n s t a nc e s o i t

ga llpeoples— ina llt imes. A nd

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




emain althoughtheinter-

.

thecomingo S piritualC on-

ingperceptiono therealit o

esso therea le istenceo the

s to f e e l th a t he h i ms e l i s h is

epossessaw onder ulsome-

o w hichherea ll k now snoth-

h e f e e l s t ha t h e is a s o ul r a th e r

a easoul— thenthatone is

so S piritua lC onsciousness i

withinitsouterborders.

eso thisblossomingo

the genera ll blendintoeach

u l l pe r ce p ti o n o t h e " I A m

condtheC osmicK now ing. We

andcrudel togi eanidea

a lthoughtothosew hoha ee -

dsma appearmeaningless.

I A m consciousnessma

thef low er— thef low eritse l

w ing. Man , w hoha enotas

" I A m c o ns c io u sn e ss m a t h in k

electua lconceptiono these l ,

belie intherea lit o thesoul

sessb reasono the irreligious

rdi f erentthing. I t ismorethan

tion oramereblind belie

t o another— more indeed

ntheDi inepromiseo immor-

sness— ak now ing— thatone is

ssthatone isaspiritualbe ing—

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

earf riends w earecompelled

w ordsade uatetodescribethe

ha inghadnosuche peri-

now ordsforit . TheS anscritcon-

beeninjectedintothe language

andw hichma beatleastinte l-

db theeducatedHindu but

nta innow ordsw hereb w e

ea ni ng . W e ca n on l t r t o gi e

e illustration. Noonecande-

m p at h , o r a n o t h er e m ot i on t o a

periencedthesensation. The

elt. A ndso it isw iththe

sness. I tcomestoasoulw hichhas

tl t o a dm i t o t h e r a s o k n ow l ed g e

d andthenthatsoulsimpl

thastheactua lspiritua lk now l-

immorta l— butitcannote -

ca n i t a s a r ul e e e n i nt e ll e c-

se l . I t s i mp l k n ow s . A n d t ha t

opinion orreasoning or

b li n d be l ie . I t i s a c on s ci o us n es s —

rmo consciousness it ismost

t o on e w ho h a s ne e r e p e ri e nc e d

ldbetoe pla inlighttoa

oonew hohadne ertasteda

ewhodweltin atropicalcoun-

re periencedthesensation. We

ntothosew hoha enote peri-

periences— af actthatis

ha eatsometimeinthe ir

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




er a ll k n ow n a s " r e l ig i ou s e -

w hichthisconsciousnesscame

communit inw hichthere

oneina lik estageo de e l-

essmano nomeanabilit ,

beena longentirel di f erent

oodo lightbeatingintohismind

isspiritua le istence impressed

andhebecamever muchdis-

houghtitmust beasign

, andhehopeditw ouldpass

a ehimthegreatesthappiness. B ut

a n d he w en t s o f a r a s t o ma k e

erhisbusinessinterests f ear-

gmenta ll unba lanced f or

a s i mi l ar c a se . H o w e e r o n e

k inw hichthewriterga e

hcouldcomeonl f romone

erience. Themanrecogni ed

althoughanotherwouldnot

bo ehishead hecrieda loud:

s a n ot h er c r a y m a n.

I A m hascometoman -

rall imagined butthosew ho

s asarule sa nothingabout

e ir f r i en d s r e la t i e s a nd n e ig h bo r s

rmalandmentall unsound.

no t a lw a s w i se t o r el a te t h es e e -

orthosewhoha enotreached

erstand andseeinginan-

the canha enocomprehen-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

erhim irrationa l. I t isastrange

ng— thatinaw orldmadeup

belie ethateachmanis( or

es animmortalsoul onew ho

hstobeaf actisregardedas

therace isonl sk in-deep—

ra ido death ormoreso

esthatdeathendsa ll. The

o t he r p la n es o e i s te n ce c o n-

o andbelie e inthemasbe-

atics. The li eandact

erea ll inspiteo a llthe ircla ims

s . T he h a l - b el i e e c e rt a in

orea lk now ledge andden that

essthatwhichthe themsel es

sef ie ldo consciousness

o t h e tr u th f r o m th e S p i r i tu a l

no longermerebelie s— the

ughsuchaonema apparentl

s o t h e wo r ld a r ou n d hi m h e

tbeing. Othersnoticeasomething

k e ep h e e e r s o q u i e t. T h e c a n-

i s b u t th e f e e l so m et h in g .

dthatthisbuddingconscious-

ntoaman smindatonce. I t

s it istrue butinthema-

itisa mattero slowgrowth but

hesamea terthegrow thcom-

ma losehisfullconscious-

t itw il lcomeback tohimagainand

it isw ork inggradua ll tomak e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




ure andhischangedmenta latt i-

inhisactions. Hebecomesmore

Thingsthatw orr hisne ighbors

e f e c t up o n hi m . H e f i n ds i t

pectableamounto regretand

tbearhea il uponthosearound

ardedasun eelingandheart-

hs h ea r t ma b e f u l l o L o e

nta lattitude ischanged— his

d. Hef indshimsel ceasingto

undhimareapttoconsiderhim

mehaslessmeaningto

eternit hascometohim. Distance

orisnota llspacehis S uch

uiet orhew illbesuretobe

i s h a n d pe o pl e m a t a p th e ir

tl w henspeakingo him( behind

aboutthisphaseo S pir-

andthatisthatonew hohasit

ge inthew rit ingso others.

orkso someo theancient

eo themodernones andw here

ullanguage hew ill l istentoa

hisbrother-in-thought.S ome

slightdegreeo spiritua linsight

inw hichtheSpiritua lMind

w ordstothe lowermentalprin-

hatthespiritualmeaningis

os e r ea d f o r i t e e n t ho u gh

ll understandwhathehaswrit-

k s S pirithears.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

s e wo r ds i t h e h a e h a d

ater orlesserdegree take

onelinessoppressordepressy ou.

rey ourbrothersandsis-

nding andtheirthoughtwill

lbebene ited. Keepq uietto

y o u s e e f i t b u t op e n up y o u rs e l

e lpthatw illsure l cometoyou

hethoughtcurrents. Your

uthesim ilarthoughto others

ness andtheirsw illa ttractyours.

p i ct u re s y o u wi l l f i n d w o rd s w hi c h

ndyourk ind. R eado ertheo ld

f e r en t t he a p pe a r to y o u n o w

eadtheB ible readS hak e-

andthephilosophers andsee

ni ethatthewritersarey our

andhardsa ingswillbe-

ouneednotbea lone— y ou

grow ingf amil .

d a o i d be i ng p o ss e ss e d o a n

u r ow n d e e l o p me n t. Y o u a re b u t

hegreatha llo theOccult is

nthatha llthereareman degrees

metandpassedbe orey ou

n e t s t ag e o t h e gr o wt h o

beinterestingtoourreadersto

apeculiare periencere lated

ri t er R u d a r d K i p l in g — h e

orethanhetells hisE nglish

i n h is s t or o E a s t I n d ia n

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




m : M a n r e ad w h at h e h as s a id a n d

" butthosew hoha ehad

ualC onsciousnessw illreadil

:

e — a l l a lo n e/ h e t ho u gh t . ' I n a l l

al o ne a s I I f I d i e to - da , w h o

n d to w h om I f I l i e a n d

b e a pr i ce u p on m h e ad f o r

h ar m— I , K i m .

wh it e pe op le b ut m an A s i a ti cs c an

a ma e m en t a s i t we r e b r e -

erando eraga intothem-

indgof reeuponspeculationas

dentit . * * *

i m— K i m? '

ornero theclangingw aiting

otherthoughts handsf o ldedin

tedtopinpo ints. I namoment

ond— hef e ltthathewouldar-

t h e tr e me n do u s pu z l e ; b u t he r e

isminddroppedaw a f romthose

aw oundedbird andpassing

es heshook hishead.

d u ba i ra g i ( h o l m an w h o ha d

tedbe orehimatthatmo-

.

os t it ' h e sa id s ad l . ' I t i s on e o

, buttomeithasbeenshutman

k ? ' s ai d K i m a ba sh ed .

i ng t h er e i n th s p ir i t w ha t

s o ul m i gh t b e * * * /

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

bu t I ? ' " { K i m b R u d a rd

6D o ub l ed a , P a ge & C o . N e w

accordingtothetestimon o

attimesproducedanecstaticmood

piritua li l luminationb asim ilar

eb " K i m . H e w o u l d re p ea t

r a nd o e r m e di t at i ng o n h is r e al

aedthatatsuchtimeshew ould

areo immorta lit andtherea lit

l i i n g so u l i n de p en d en t o t h e

a orthismethodo " break ing

b u t pr e e r t ha t t he u n o l di n g S p i r -

throwitslightinto the

ss. Thisw econsiderthebetterw a ,

eachersthink otherw ise andin-

ercisescalculatedtocause

o l d. I t i s s im p l a d i f e r en c e

ds andw eha enodesiretourge

nts i the pre ertheother

ona landreasonableo these

a id i ng t h e un o l dm e nt i s g i e n i n

graphs.

la ed recliningposit ion.

a n d me d it a te u p on t h e R e a l S e l ,

asanentit independento the

bit ingitandbeingableto lea e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



C O N S C I O U S N E S S . - \

u rs e l , n o t as t h e bo d , b u t as

r bo d a s b ut a s h el l u s e u l a nd

ere l aninstrumentf orthecon-

Y o u . Th i nk o y o u r s el a s a n in -

gthebod f ree l andtothebest

i n g f u l l c o nt r ol a n d ma s te r o e r i t.

o rethebod entire l , andy ou

o tenbecomealmostuncon-

e e n e p e ri e nc e t he s e ns a ti o n

bo d , a n d o r e tu r ni n g to i t w he n

se. ( R y thmicbreathingisde-

" S c i e n c e o B r e a t h. )

ab o e Y o g i e e r ci s e t h e st u -

es i re u s e th e f o l l o wi n g Ma n tr a m an d

th e re al i t o m e i st en ce — n o t

l e i s te n ce w h ic h i s bu t t em p or a l

r e al e i s te n ce i n t he S p i ri t w hi c h

asserttherea lit o theEgo

s el . T h e re a l T is t h e S p i r it p r in -

estinginbod andmind thehigh-

chI amconsciousbe ingM sel

nnotdienorbecomeannihi-

e th e f o r m o i t s e p r es s io n o r t he

e s ta t io n b u t it i s a lw a s t h e sa m e

ersalS pirit— a dropf romthe

— aspiritua latommani estingin

ss w orkingtowardper ectun-

S o u l — m S o u l is I — a l l th e r es t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

a ng e ab l e. I A r n — I A m — I

o rd s " I A m a n u mb e r o t i m es .

ortogi eaf ewminutes

iation f indingasq uietaplace

ingorsittinginaneas position

sc l e o t h e bo d a n d ca l mi n g th e

erconditionsareob-

eriencethatpeculiarsensationo

chindicatetheconditionknown

ce. Thenheshouldrepeatthe

omesimilarone( there isnospe-

w ords , andshouldmeditate

TheMantram" I A M " i

impresseduponthemind w ill

a iro q uietdignit andca lm

w er w hichwillbeapparentto

esincontact. I tw il lsur-

ura o strengthandpower.

to f " f earandto look thew orld

ml inthee es k now ingthat

ndthatnaughtcanrea ll harm

mplestageso thisconsciousness

e pe t t c a re s w or r ie s h a te s f e a rs

wermenta lstates andw ill

r wo m an " o t h e S p i r it " i n

e a h e lp u l e f e c t up o n th o se

ncontact asthere isanun-

ingthemwhichcausesothers

a r e wo r th o c o n i d en c e an d

erciseswillo tenaidone

opingaconsciousnesso therea lit

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




immorta lit w il lcomegrad-

essun o lds. B utthestudent

o li e toomuchin" theupper

isehisbod orthew orldandpeo-

ownas" spiritua lpride "

a ll. Youarehere inthew orld

mustgetthee periencesnecessar

u t. Y o u a r e i n e a c tl t h e be s t

riencesyouneed— andyouw ill

mentlongerthanisnecessar

od . L i e g ro w a nd u n o l d — l i -

d o in g t he b e st y o u c an . " A n d b e

sciousness whileagreatad ance

scommontotherace issti l lbut

smicK now ingw hichaw aitsthe

utthebudw hichw ill intime

eper ectf low er. I f ithas

pla ininsimplew ordsthee periences

a beimaginedhowwef eel

herphase.B utwewilltr

ho necessit ourw ordsmust

e. Tothosenotread f orthe

tseemlik etheveriestnonsense

willrememberw hatw esa , and

bepartia ll preparedf orit .

tmanhassa id: " M w ordswill

ouunderstandthem.

sthef ullf lowerwhichwill

a tf o llowsthestorm " asthe

o " L i g ht o n t he P a th h a s so

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

sedit. I t isthatw hichcomesas

mination.

timesha espokeno this

beenpartia ll describedb people

o r m s o r e li g io u s be l ie . M a n

ecomeastheresulto the

ularconceptiono Deit , o ras

rticularf ormo creed. B utit

creedsorparticularconceptions

t i s a pa r t o t h e Di i n e he r it a ge o

eOrienta lw ritersha edescribed

rds— man o theo ldQuak -

a n d ha e g i e n i t th e ir o w n na m es

intsdescribe it inthe irwrit ings

egreatP rotestantleadersand

bewilderedaccountso thegreat

m. E ach asarule how e er

ularthing intheirf aith.

t itsin luence andtestimon a long

omestousf romman di f er-

ehaditgradua ll daw nupon

a n d th e n f a d e a wa , l e a i n g th e m

n g a t e rw a rd s i n ho p e o a g ai n e -

. Othersha ehaditburst

w ithanimpressionthatthe w ere

ght( f romw hencecomesthe

, w h ic h a ls o p as s ed a w a , l e a -

Thee perienceseemsto

a c tl t h e sa m e wa a n d

pointo resemblancebetw een

Westernw riter( now passed

n e Dr . R i c h ar d M au r ic e B u c k e o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O N S C I O U S N E S S 7

C a n a d a h a i n g e p e ri e nc e d th i s

ngf oundthathisf riendWalt

endshadhadsimilare peri-

etestimon o anumbero peo-

oha eundergonethesameun-

edtheresulto hisresearchin

ok entit led" C osmicC onsciousness:

l u ti on o t he H u m an M in d ( I n ne s

a P en na . U . S . A . , w hi ch b oo k

o a l i mi t ed e d it i on o f i e

n o w w e be l ie e o u t o p r in t .

f o u n d i n so me o t h e gr e at l i br a ri e s

ndisw ellw orthacare ulread-

saref ullo thissubject

sbeginningtoshow signso its

s te r n wr i ti n gs h o we e r w h at

ca lincidentso spontaneous

consciousness. Occult istso great

mentareabletoproducethisstate

sthighl ad ancedsoulsinthe

e orethepublicasteachersor

dtodw ellinthisconsciousnessa l-

e irwork f orthew orldbe ingdone

g hl d e e l op e d , w h om t h e i n -

the irgreatw isdom.

t h e e p e r i en c e ma b e d es c ri b ed

o t h e O n e ne s s o a l l a n d o

hatOne. Theatomo light

a , reali esf oraninstantits

ntra lSun— thedropintheocean

titsre lationtotheOceano Spirit .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

eno themoreintenseman esta-

nupontheconsciousnesso the

a lMind asthe" B rahmicS plen-

duringthise perienceisa

— s o m et h in g f a r a bo e a n o t he r

nf elt— asensationo A bsolute

m ma b e p er m it t ed . A n d t h e me m or o

e re l e ct i on f r o m it s l ig h t — l i ng e rs

a t e r. T h os e wh o h a e o n ce e -

r e e e r a t e r mo r e ch e er u l a n d

ha eahiddenandsecretfounto

ma drinkwiththesoulthirsts.

sawa graduall , butsomething

ortandcheer. Thisf ee lingo

i t ca n e e r a t e r be t h ou g ht o

itsv er reco llectionw illcause

ehearttothrobw hene erthe

perience.

edanintellectualillumina-

" k n ow i ng " i m po s si b le t o d e-

onsciousthatit possessin

dge— k nowledgeo a llthings—

o re o e e r t hi ng i s re co gn i e d

tsel .Thesensationcannot

a i nt l . I t i s so f a r ab o e a n t h i ng

e ere periencedthatthere

w hichtote llthatw hichhas

v er thingseemsmadepla in—

creasedabil it to reason de-

rdetermine— thesoulsimpl k now s.

butaf ractiono asecondo time

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




timeandspaceduringthee -

se uentintensefee lingo regret

athasslippedaw a f romthecon-

be imaginedb onew hohasnot

thingthatenablesthemindto

nt thatsometime— some

cew illberepeated andthatcer-

ce " w or t h wh i le . I t i s a f o r et a st e

esoul.

thingsinde libl impressedupon

eo thehigherconsciousness

e rt a in t — t h at L i e p e r a d es

t e U n i e r se i s f i l l e d wi t h li e a n d i s

andI nte lligence isseentof il l

L i e i s se ns ed . I n i ni t i s

s " E t er na l a nd " I n i ni te e e r

drea lmeaningsw henthoughto ,

notbee plainedtoothers.

a t o p e r e c t L o e f o r a ll

e e li n g al s o tr a ns c en d s an f e e li n g o l o e

e nc e d. T h e f e e l in g o F e a rl e ss n es s

e perience— perhapsitw ould

ne isnotconsciouso F ear—

sonforit anditslipsaw a f rom

n t hi n k o F e a r du r in g t he e -

e al i e s t ha t h e wa s e nt i re l f r e e

rw ardsrecallssomeo hissensa-

k nowledge certaint , trustand

sesone lea esnoroomforF ear.

tthatsomethingwhichwe

sciousnesso S in hasslipped

iono " Goodness o theentire

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ac e . B y " g o od n es s w e do n o t

onethingascomparedtoan-

absoluteGoodness.

h is e p e ri e nc e w he n i t ha s o nc e

esitasachangedentit . The

mana terward. A lthoughthe

f , gradua ll , thereremains

a terwardpro esasourceo

him especia ll w henhef ee ls

a into heart— w henheisshak en

o con lict ingopinionsand

t e l le c t. T h e me m or o t h e e -

renewedstrength— aha eno

ea r s o ul f l i es f o r s he l te r f r o m

chunderstandsitnot.

ebleattempttodescribethat

ibed b repeatingourow n

uintheThirdo theF ourteen

theancientphilosopherso a ll

gso thegreatpoetso a llpeoples;

theprophetso a llre ligionsand

ertraceso thisil luminationw hich

un o ldmento theSpiritua l

sto ldo it inonew a , theother

buta llte llpractica ll thesamestor .

re nc e d th i s il l um i na t io n e e n i n a

i ethe lik ee perience intheta le

go another thoughcenturies

thesongo theS oul w hich

orgotten. Thoughitbesounded

mento thesemi-barbarousraces

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




strumento theta lentedmusician

n s ar e p la i nl r e co g ni e d . F r o m ol d

g — f r o m I n d i a i n al l a ge s — f r o m

ome— f romtheearl C hristian

ak erF riend— f romtheC atho lic

heMohammedanmos ue— f rom

r— f romthelegendso the

o-prophet— it isa lw a sthesame

glouderandlouder asman

addingtheirv oicesorthe

entstothegrandchorus.

I l l um i na t io n b e y o u rs d e ar

oursw henthepropertime

benotdisma ed— w henit

t itsloss f oritw il lcomeagain.

e e r u pw a rd t o wa r d y o u r R e a l S e l

to itsin luence. B e a lw a s

o iceo theSilence— w ill ing

etoucho theU nseenHand.

o u h a e w i th i n y o u a lw a s t h e R e a l

a rk f r o m th e D i i n e F l a me — i t w i l l

e e t t o p oi n t ou t t he w a .

tiono thestudenttow hat

h sa sabouttheblossomingo

sthatw hilethestormcontinues

theplantw illgrow ; shoot

andlea es; w il lf o rmbuds

a idaboutthebuddingstagew hich

, butthatthebloomcannot

ersona lit o themanisdis-

otuntil it ishe ldb thedi ine

eatedit asameresubjectfor

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

de perience— notuntilthew hole

andbecomesubjectunto itshigher

' ' re erredtoisthe lower

ow erprinciples. N otuntilthe

nderthemaster o thehigh-

one canthislongedf ore ent

ow erparto one snature is

erhim heshutsoutthedi ine

ssertsthereal" I " doeshebe-

r th e r un o l dm en t . W e h a e t o ld

b u d is — t h e " I A m c o ns c io u s-

e f u l l g r a s pe d t hi s a n d re a li e

e m a de t h at h i gh e st ( a s y e t c o n-

y ourlow erprinciples then

hebloomtoopen.

u l w or d s f r o m th e t e t : " T h e n

omesina tropicalcountr

in w he n n at u re w or k s so s w i t l t h at

. Suchaca lmw illcometothe

inthedeepsilence them s-

w hichw illpro ethatthew a

e h a e t r ie d t o te l l y o u w ha t i s

t. Wetrustthatweha eatleast

nceptiono itony ourpart.

anuale identl sharedthe

r o nt s e e r o n e wh o a tt e mp t s to d e -

ence. Shegoesontosa : " C a ll

y o u w i ll i t i s a v o i c e th a t sp e ak s

eak ; it isamessengerthat

w ithoutf ormorsubstance— or

esoulthathasopened. I tcannot

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




m e ta p ho r . B u t i t ca n b e f e l t a t e r

e d e e n a mi d t he r a gi n g o t h e

eak o thedurationo " the

storm " inw hichoccursthe

t S h e s a s : " T h e s i le n ce m a l a st

r i t ma l a st a t h ou s an d y e a r s .J B u t

llcarr itsstrengthw ithy ou.

hebattlebef oughtandw on.

n in t er a l t ha t n at u re c a n be s t il l .

t h e t e t e i d en t l r e e r s to

I l luminationtow hichw eha e

Thetimew hentheS piritua l

mepermanent— whenthe

mainsw iththesoulcontinuousl ,

thosew hoenjo thatstatearenow

sinthespiritua lsca le. A ndy et

w e— w esha llsomeda beas

lasheso I l luminationcometo

sheprogressesalongthe Path.

ehim hecarriesthe irstrength

ttentiono thestudenttothe

ngthislastprecept asitcontains

hintheshapeo apromise.

housandsalongThePath —

u r th e r e f o r ts — h as g i e n t he m

e. Listento it: " K now O

oha epassedthroughthesilence

ndretaineditsstrength the long

throughita lso . There ore inthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

w henheiscapableo enteringthere

indhismaster.

tI , o " L ightonthePath

sthatparto the litt lemanual ,

b thestudent asitconta ins

Wethink itbetterto insertit

o e r lo o ke d . W e t ru s t th a t we h a e

andita litt lemoreclearl than

thek e he isabletoopenthe

l o L e a rn i ng a n d ga e u p on i t s

e e n t ho u gh h e m a n o t as y e t b e

re e r re d t o :

sk sha llha e. B ut thoughtheordinar

hisv o ice isnotheard. F orheask sw ith

evo iceo themindiaonl heardonthat

acts. There ore notuntilthef irst

ast do I sa thosethatask sha llha e.

e istoreadwith thee eso the

e lthehungerw ithin— they earningo

abletoread meansha ingob-

lldegreeo grati y ingthathunger.

d to learn thenheisaccepted ack -

e d . I t m u s t be s o f o r h e ha s l it h i s

hidden. B utto learnisimpossibleun-

hasbeen. w on. Themindma recogni e

nnotrecei e it. Onceha ingpassed

datta inedthepeace it isthena lwa s

nthoughthedisciplew a er hesitateand

thesilenceremainsw ithinhim and

thutterl , y etoneda itw il lresound

andseparatehispassionsf romhis

n w ithpa inanddesperatecriesf rom

hew illreturn.

Peacebewithy ou.' ' M peaceI gi eunto

ai d b t h e Ma s te r t o th e b el o e d d is -

. Therearesome e enamongthose

eEasternw isdom tow homthiscanbe

andail besa idwithmorecompleteness.

rationo thef irstpart o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




Thesecondpartliesbe oreus.

othatthesecondpartre erstothe

dent a terhehaspassedthrough

wedthestorm andthatitcon-

as notasy etreachedthat

thatthee perienceso the

ev er closecorrespondencesin

estudentw hohasnoty etat-

a l anda lthoughthetra e ler

ntshigher y ethegoesaround

rno thespira labo etheplace

ileback. There orethese

respondencesonthehigherand

ira l. Wef ee limpressedtocon-

thisw onder ull itt lemanual

udentonthe low erle e lsma

t bene itandunderstandingf rom

o themanualcontains

a p r o i t u s al l . L e t u s f a c e

h a e a s ke d t he m f o r s o m e o

o r d e e l op i ng t h is S p i ri t ua l I l l um i -

w esa thatthebestYogiau-

eman o thepracticesin-

l ightenedo the irbrethren.

practicesare moreorlessab-

producingtherea li l lumination

tobringonaps chiccondit ion

no thedesiredstate— amoon

ndsuchps chicstatesdonot

ment a lthoughthe undoubtedl

ndit ion pleasingf orthemo-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

i c at i on i w e ar e p er m it t ed t o

o thoughttouchedupon

rw ritings iso courseo bene-

g i s t ud e nt s a cc o mp a n t h is w i th r h t h -

a t ra n u i li i n g e f e c t. B u t a t

mere l preparethegroundf orthe

romw hichtheblossomsprings.

whenitstimeis ripe andcannot

etuspreparethebestcondit ions

are . Gi e itw elcomew henit

t imeletusli euptothehighest

tyou( thestudent areat-

ects isasignthatyouareun-

therwisethe w ouldnotattract

s f i n d a r e sp o ns e i n y o u r s ou l b e

scomingtoy ou andthaty on

ook f orthe light f oritw il l

itscoming.

tothesew ordso E dw ardC ar-

a me d i e ou t C h e r i sh e d ag e a t e r

initsho l templescherished.

s o l o e — l e t n o t th e f l a m e d ie

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.

ence.

g ht o n t he P a th o p en s w it h t he f o l -

a tispeace aresonantvo icesha ll

wi l l s a : I t i s n ot w e ll t h ou h a s

tsow. A nd k nowingthisvo iceto

thouw iltobe .

proceedsf rom" outo the

thev o iceo S piritf o rcingits

consciousness. Thev o ice isnot

themomento i l lumina-

i l le d w it h t he v i b ra t io n s o t h e

otsensesoclearl thehighv i-

mtheupperregionso the

sinsistent andi l istened

d. I tw il lnotbecon used

w ithw hichtheetherisf i l led

thespiritua lplaneheisli ted

ndthe low erv ibrationscannot

esoonlearnstodistinguish

S piritf romthegrosserthought-

uponhim. Thevo iceo

u p wa r d t e nd e nc , a n d it s i n-

w ardhigherthings.

l s a : I t i s n ot w el l ; t h ou h a st

tsow. Thispassagepictures

esthetrue occultist who

herconsciousness andw hich

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

inactua ll i e thetruthwhich

ani estinactionandassocia -

hethoughtw hichhascometo

tudeuntilthe truthcomes

w henoncerece i edandgi ena

il lsthesoulw ithadi ine

ogof orthintothew orldand

S p i r it a m on g a nd w i th m e n i n -

a f romthem. Themanto

onhascome— e eninits

angedbeing. Heradiates

rentcharacterf romthatemanat-

thosearoundhim. Hehas

co n se u e nt l d i f e r en t t ho u gh t s.

s h a e a n e f e c t up o n th e g re a t

e s o t h e wo r ld . T he l e a e n

ikethestreamo purew ater

pond w hichpurestream

tirepond. Histhoughtsand

hew orld sw ork andsothe

manimpulsetogoforthand

e i t a mo n g me n a nd w om e n a n d

t s a s t o h im : " T h ou h a st

tsow. " A ndk nowingthis

ts e l , " h e o be s .

esin thespiritualand

c e a n d as t h e ba b e be o r e bi r th

sica lchanges shapesand

passedthroughduringlong

sodoesthegrow ingmangothrough

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O F TH E S I L E N C E .87

a landspirituale o lutiono the

a lgoesthroughonl such

stageo e o lutionhehas

. H e m a r e ac h o nl S t a g e

ge I i n d i i d u al . I f h e is a S t a ge I I

roughStageI andthenonto

e is a S t a ge I I I s ou l h e pa ss es t hr ou gh

S t ag e I I ( a s ra pi dl a s ma b e a nd

t a ge I I c o ns c io u sn e ss . L e t

ges.

o l i e i n w hi c h th e I n s ti n c-

t h e I n t e l le c t no t b ei n g su -

d to a s se r t it s el f u l l a n d th e S p i r i t-

recogni ed. I nthisstage

es— andtheyoungchild. Those

ttleconcernforaughtbut

eph sica ll i e . The irthoughts

ngtofood she lter andthe

ph sica lsenses. Theree ists

rta inf reedom democrac , and

m h ol i er t h an t h ou ' o r " b e t t er t h an

chrenderstheirl i e f reerandeasier

o those inthene thighest

ornothingabout" sin " and

rdesiresw ithoutquestion. The

t i e b e li e i n a h ig h er p o we r

e l esmuchaboutit nordothe

moniesorobser ancesare

dthatf a iluretoper ormareapt

donotw orr muchabout

l a t io n " a n d a r e di s po s ed i n st i nc -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



E D C O U R S E .

tthePow erthattak escareo them

o themThere.

ceswhentheI nte llectbeginstoas-

ginsto awakentoasense

H e r e co g ni e s a m s t er i ou s s om e-

illh igherparto hismind

ashamedo do ingcerta insel ish

seshimtoe perienceaf ee ling

ctionw henhehasdonecerta in

u n se l i s h th i ng s . B u t t he I n t el l ec t

tbeginsto in ent" good

things. P riestsandprophetsarise

in g s ( u s u al l t h e gi i n g o a

t o th e t em p le a r e " g o od a n d

dthatcerta inotherthings( f or

ltoattendthetemple ortocon-

re" bad andcerta intobepun-

epriestsandprophetsin ent

esireso the irf o llowers and

cularthings thattheirpeople

atedinto" good and" bad "

gtobethe larger. Mosto the

e a r e pl a ce d i n th e " b a d l i st f o r

tthe arepleasant. I nthe

l ist includesthemajorit o

pre a il ingideabeingthat

is childrendoingthingsun-

w a esw rothi the chanceto

reedsandsectsarede-

hmentismetedtothosew hodo

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




ndjointhelatter.The idea

hodonotagreew ithone s

Deit are" aga instGod " or

andmustandw illbepunishedb

e r t o re l ie e G o d o t h e ta s k

elie ers andproceedtodo it

piritua lde e lopmentare

s. The declarecerta inda s

i a l l d a s w e re n o t so a n d i n si s t

er thanothers.The claim

racesare" chosen andf a ored

db Deit . The insistthat

m en a re t ob e " s a e d " a nd t ha t

schildrenaredestinedtoe er-

nishment. H e ll isv er hot

e w po i nt o S t a g e I I . H a t e

ngo se l - righteousness isa

thisstage— sectsaref ormed

remani estedbetw eenthem.

D i i n e L o e i s a lm os t l os t s ig h t

Manisbutanameinthis

f ee lingthatistobeseenis

elongingto someparticular

ot" brothers " but" heathen "

el ie e rs " " d is se nt er s " " h er et ic s " e tc .

nesso A ll whichisinstincti el

nd b ot h se en a nd f e lt i n S t ag e I I I ) ,

e en o r f e l t i n S t a g e I I . I n t h is

stobethek e note . A sthe

a longinthisstage andI n-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ds thereasoningf acultiescause

estit ionsandf oo lishnotions

medsacredandthetruthitse l .

sdiscardedasoutw ornandno

usua ll a periodo disbelie and

hings ha ebeenthrown

mstoha ecometotak ethe ir

phase theS piritua lMindseems

o r t to f o r ce i n to t h e f i e l d o c o n-

idenceo thetruth— o rea l

hingso S pirit. A ndMangrad-

ge I I I .

e se e g oo d i n e e r o n e — i n al l t hi n gs

omethingsareseentobemore

nothers buta lla reseentoform

. Thede elopedsoulparts

mlack o desire castingthem

sorclo thing. B utitseesthat

ngsarethebestthe ha e

omeotherthings whichthese

dpartedcompan w ithstil l

t h at a l l o l i e i s o n th e P at h —

ancedthanothers buta ll

direction.I tseesalllearn-

it ingb the irmistakes. I t

b o t h ' " g o od a n d " b a d ( r e la -

m an a n d wo m an b u t pr e e r s to

i n t he s i nn e r r a th e r th a n f o r

t . I t s e e s i n " s i n p r in c ip a ll

nerg , andunde elopedmind.

ulseesgoodinall f ormso re-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




titf indsithardto f o llow the

particularone. I tseesthe

recogni edina lltheconcep-

ee eroriginatedinthehuman

eidoltothehighestconception

o " t he c hu rc he s " t he d i f e r-

spiritua lgrow tho thedi -

mangrow s hisconceptiono

m a n s i d ea o G o d is m er e l h i m-

Godo thead ancedmandoesnot

an morethandoestheGodo

ad ancedman. Eachisdo ing

ssettingupaconceptioncorre-

stageo growth. A w riter

histhoughtinthesew ords: " A

a t h is b e st a n d hi s d e i l i s

B u t d e i l s pa s s aw a f r o m

Deit enlarges.

hingthoughto theStage

sc i ou s ne s s o t h e O n e ne s s o A l l .

s t h at a l l th e wo r ld i s a li e a n d f u l l

ingdegreeso mani estation.

a r t o t h at g r ea t l i e . H e f e e ls

L i e . H e f e e ls i n t ou c h wi t h

ts f o r ms . I n a l l f o r m s o l i e

imsel , andrecogni esthat

li ehasitscorrespendence in

.Thisdoesnot meanthat

hetiger v a inlik ethepea-

etheserpent. B ut st i l lhef ee ls

theseanimalsarewithin

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ndgo ernedb hishigherse l —

s e u e nt l h e c an f e e l f o r

rthoseo hisrace inwhichthe

still ine idence. He pit ies

tehisbrotherhow e ermuch

seemundesirableandhurt ul

w ithinhimsel a lltheattributes

w el l a s th e l ow e r a n d he r e al i e s

dgrowingintothesehigher

eda hew illbe lik ethem.

robbingli eo whichheisa

ttobehisli e . Thesenseo sep-

mhim. He f ee lsthesecurit

nsciousnesso hisidentit w ith

c on s e u e nt l h e c a nn o t F e a r .H e

morrow w ithoutf ear andmarches

i n e A d e n tu r e wi t h jo i n

h om e f o r i s no t t he U n i e r se

amonghisow n

d e s ts o n e o F e a r a n d H a t e

teachesonetobek ind. I t

a therhoodo Godandthe

I tsubstitutesak now ingf ora

s m an o e r a n d st a rt s h im o n

re , achangedbeing.

hisS tageI I I ism isunder-

p e op l e. N o w o n de r t ha t t he o t e n

geI manbecausehefa ils

tseemssotothem. Now onder

ssee ing" good inthingsthat

Heis lik eastrangerina

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




snotcompla ini hebemisjudged

therearemoreand moreo

ear— the arecomingingreat

the reachasu f icientnumber

oapeace ulre o lution. I n

w illbecontenttoenjo lu -

ar es— hew illnotbeable

hisow nk ind— hew illnotbe

to-da ispassedo erw ith-

b themajorit o people .

eabletodothesethings ma

mpl becausethemanw hohas

nsciousnesshasbrokendown

parateness andhisbrother spa in

b r ot h er s j o i s e p e ri e nc e d b

hothers.

suneasinessthatcausesmen

othercharitableinstitutions—

sf ee lingo discom ortatthe

F r o m th e S p i r i tu a l Mi n d th a t is

nearnesstoa llo l i e toaw aken

andthusrendersitmoreand

mtoseeandbeaw areo the

a us e t he b e gi n t o f e e l i t a n d it

rtable andthe mak eatleast

e it. Thew orldisgrowingk inder

wningconsciousness a lthoughit

eascomparedto itsf uture

I I becomesmorecommon. The

sgreatchanges— thethousand

thea irshow f romw hichdi-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

g andwhitheritis blowing.

ningtobef elt— soonitwill

nthegalewill comewhich

uchthatmanhasthoughttobe

terthestormmanw illbuild

atw illendure . Ha ey ou

h a e y o u n ot f e l t th e b re e e

s— thef ina lchangew illcomenot

e ng e o r ot he r un wo rt h m ot i e s — i t

agreatandgrow ingL o e

on incementhatthe areak in;

h e hu r t o a l l ; t h a t t he J o o

thata lla reO ne. Thusw ill

Go ldenA ge.

a re d t o ha e w an d er e d f r o m o ur

a esa idhasadirectbearingupon

n g a t e r th e r ea p in g — o g i i n g

o w o rk i ng a t e r th e a c u i r i n g

o iceouto thesilencew ill in-

: G o f o r t h an d l ab o r in m v i n e -

s t re n uo u s e f o r t o r b a n a tt e mp t

l i i n g th i ng s — t h w or k i s

y o u a re n e ed e d as l e a e n t o

tcommandf romthelitt le

e abletostand abletohear

ak w hohastcon uereddesire and

dge w hohastseenth soulinits

edit andheardthevo iceo thesilence

o L earning andreadwhatisw ritten

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




tef o llowingthiscommand

st a nd i s t o ha e c o n i d en c e t o b e

e o p en e d th e d oo r s o t h e so u l t o

eobta inedperception tobeableto

a inedthepowero he lpingothers to

re istoha e learnedhow touseand

a e a t ta i ne d t o se l - k no w le d ge i s , t o

nnerf ortressf romw hencethepersonal

t impartia lit ; toha eseenth soul

eobta inedamomentar glimpse in

ns i g ur a ti o n wh i ch s h al l e e n tu a ll m a ke

recogni e istoachie ethegreat

hebla inglightw ithoutdroppingthe

ngback interrorasthoughbe oresome

appenstosome andso w henthe

it islost. Tohearthevo iceo silence

omw ithincomestheonl trueguid-

lo L earning istoenterthestate in

ossible.Thenwillman wordsbe

andw ritteninf ier le ttersf orthee

w henthedisciple isread , theMaster

asoneableto stand; able

abletospeak . Theconscious^

l e n ab l es o n e to s t an d f i r ml u p on

m to f e e l th e M aj e st o S e l . I t

ruthpouringintohimf rom

li e a llcla im ingk inship

ndan iousto imparttohim

enableshimtosee li eas

orms— toseehisre lationto

sparts andtorecogni ethe

el be orehim— itgi eshim

eS pirit . It enableshimtospeak

chothers e enw henheis

act-— he ispossessedo thatpeace

ing andhisinwardstate

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e e r d a s p ee c h a n d he a d ds a

edgeo theworld.

ntwhohas con uered

hasrecogni eddesire f orw hatit

thek now ledgeo theS el ;

tsbloom andrecogni edit

thesilence; toproceedtothe

andreadw hatisw rittentheref or

additionallight onthe

ws. I tsdescriptiono thesight

bloom isparticularl interestingin

esa idinourlastlesson— itre -

orthedawno spiritua lcon-

w erthatbloomsinthesilence

e lldoesitsw ritersa that

damomentar glimpse inth -

urationw hichsha lle entuall

n torecogni e istoachie e

nguponthebla inglightw ith-

andnotfa ll ingback interror

ghastl phantom. Wellhas

Thishappenstosome and

s a ll b u t wo n i t i s lo s t. B u t

thatit isonl temporaril lost

emain andthesoulw illne er

ga insthatw hichit lost. Some

heirsouls shrink back inf right

de lusion orsome" w ick ed

on e s p r ec o nc e i e d a nd c o n e n -

gree insomeinstances

gitbegintobea ra idthatthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




ndgoodness becausethe

t e " e i l a s o y o r e— t h e

row ing" bad " andretreat

ssof arasthe areable. The

a lthoughonema hatethe" bad

the" good thingsmorethan

gsw hicharek now ntobegood

notthemanu acturedand

ingsthatpasscurrentastherea l

o people .

ull tellsusthat" Tohear

ce istounderstandthatf rom

rueguidance. R ememberthese

en: " U nderstandthatf rom

ueguidance. I f y oucan

hesewords— andha ethecour-

them y ouarew ellstarted

o u w il l a lw a s l i e t r ue t o t ha t l it t le

wllbebutlitt leneedo teachers

u. A ndi w ew illbuttrustthat

w illbecomepla inerandstronger

occasions. B uti w e

dre usetoheeditsw arning

aduall grow f a interand

ice isno longerdistinguishable

o thematerialworld.

gisthestateo consciousness

piritualMindisallowedto

consciousmind. L itt leb l itt le

w iththetruth sogradua ll ,

l r e al i e s t ha t i t is a d a n ci n g — ■

ogressingandun o lding

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

tsarev er important.A l-

uitead ancedstudents mucho

raspedb thosewhoha enot

w illtr tomakea litt leplainer

ges.

mingbattle and thoughthou

ew arrior.

or andlethimf ightinthee.

att le andobe them.

thoughhewereagenera l butas

, andhisspok enw ordsw eretheut-

d e si r es f o r h e is t h s e l , y e t i n i n it e l

h s e l . L o o kf o r h im e l se i n

o t h e f i g h t t h o u ma e s t pa s s hi m

unlessthouk now esthim. I th

ar thenw illhef ightinthee and

n. A n d i t h is i s s o t h en c a ns t t ho u

olandunw earied standingaside and

ee. Thenitw illbe impossible f or

miss. B uti thoulook notf orhim

t h en t h er e i s no s a e g ua r d f o r t h ee .

heartgrowuncertain and inthe

ld t h s i gh t a nd s e ns e s wi l l f a i l a n d

riendsf romth enemies.

t t h o u ar e b ut f i n it e a n d li a bl e t o er r or .

sure. H e iseternaltruth. Whenonce

ndbecometh w arrior hew illne er

n d a t t he d a o t h e gr e at p e ac e h e

ertotherecognitiono the

ri t — w h i c h is w i th i n ea c h so u l a n d

gglingtocastf romitsel ( w hen

ncumberingsheatho the lower

andcon iningit. Theprecepts

f ortherealsourceo

b it— toa llow ittomani est

l — t o b e le d b S p i r i t . W h en o n e

r e ed o n es e l f r o m th e r es t ri c ti o ns a n d

elow ersel , andisabletoa llow

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




a n d ma n i e s t wi t h a mi n im u m

thenw illS piritactthroughhim

dguidehim. A nde enthe less

bta inthegreatestbene itf rom

n low o thedi ineprinciple

ugh it.Themanwho

o r ec o gn i e s t he e i s te n ce o t h e

u st s i t — m a l i e i n a g re a t me a su r e

ndstri eo theouterw orld.

draw f romthew orld( f orthat

buthe isabletotakehisplace

i e a n d to d o h is w o rk t h er e

f ee lcerta inthatwhilehe isin

ablepracticall tostandaside

piritw il lguidehimthrough

ethathe isnourishedand

w a sactf orhisult imategood.

w hichisbestforhim andw ill

heneeds. F earandun aith

thisf reew ork ingo S pirit

asideSpirit ishamperedand

w henthe arethrow n

eetodo itsw ork .

tandasideinthe comingbattle;

bethounotthew arrior "

. N otethatthepreceptdoes

f romthebattle ortohide

e k se c lu s io n .O n t h e c o nt r ar i t

youw illf ight. B utitte llsyou

h at i s f o r y o u i n y o u r p r es e nt c o n-

andlettherea lse l f ight

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ou. Thatis toa llow Spiritto

outobecontentw ithitsleading.

tothef irst.I ttells

t he w ar r io r a n d le t h im f i g ht i n

m ; b e l i e e i n h im ; t r us t i n hi m ;

ethimf ightthebattle fory ou.

b at t le a n d ob e t h e m " s a s

heplacesyouinacerta ine -

heenem ' sf ire isconcentrated

retreatseemstobeutterl cut

ut o b e o r d er s i mp l ic i tl , f o r t he r e is

andyouw ill intheend

eorders northeirresult f o r

h i gh e r f o r m o i n te l li g en c e th a n

ness andha eadistinct( and

wS p i ri t i s mo i n g f o r y o u r ad -

ghitbringsy outemporar pa in

u w i l l be a g a in e r in t h e en d . A n d

e me a ni n g o i t a ll y o u w il l n ot

a nd t h e pa i n as d o o th e rs f o r t he

emporar andf leeting and

osesenseo theminyourk now l-

gcomingtoy outhroughand

ouf urtherto" O be him

eneral butasthoughhe

hisspok enw ordsw eretheutter-

e si r es ; f o r h e is t h s e l , y e t i n-

n ge r t ha n t h s e l . T h is a d -

nuso themistak eo con-

sideentit -— athingapart

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




toremindusthatit isourrealse l

dstrongerthanourpresentcon-

sso se l , isS pirit andw e

l se i n th e f e e r an d hu rr o t he

tpasshim andhew illnotk now

him continuesthepre-

sw orth o note . In themidst

ostaptto forgetthattheR eal

h u s a n d b e in g e c i te d a nd

w e ma i m ag i ne t h at w e ( t h e c o n-

ga llthework andma cease

andthusclosethechannelo

hew illnotk now thee unless

nlessyourecogni eS pirit

beabletowork throughyouas

rw isebethecase. Unlessyou

n ce o S p i r i t y o u c an n ot e p e ct

guidance isf orthosewhode-

ac h h is l i st e ni n g ea r t h en w i ll h e

l l t h e du l l v o i d wi t hi n . N o t e

statementthatS pirit isl istening

o r y o u r c a ll f o r h el p . W h en y o u

discouraged— tiredandworn

oundedandbleedingf romthestrug-

iritf o rhe lp andthe listeningear

ightintheeandf il lthedull

oopenshimsel uptoS piritno

he" dullvo idw ithin w hich

so long

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

thencanstthougothrough

d standingaside andletting

Youw illga inthatf ee lingo

thatth w arrio risin incible

beyoursintheend. He

piritw ork ingthroughhimhas

peacew hichpassethunderstand-

ble fortheetostrik eone

de e d f o r t he n e e r a c t an d

o e me n t o S p i ri t a n d ca n no t

atterhowmeaninglessor

ema seemtotheconscious

teronitwil lberecogni edas

bestthingunderthecircum-

o t f o r h i m i t h ou p a ss h i m b ,

ardf orthee. Th bra inwill

un c er t ai n a n d i n t he d u st o t h e

gh t a nd s e ns e s wi l l f a i l a n d th o u

en d s f r o m t h e n em i es . I s n o t

a l l o u s b e o r e we r e co g ni e

a nc e H a e w e n ot g o ne

ndsu f eredandgrie edbe-

ht; nohope? Longha ew e

gtoknow thereasono ita ll—

wastruth ; whatwasright;

answerhascometo us

econ iningbondso the low er

e pu r e ra s o S p i ri t t o po u r in t o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




e t t ho u a re b u t f i n i te a n d l i ab l e

andissure. H e iseternal

betweenthe low er tempo-

s e l , a n d th e r ea l it , i s H e r e

o t h e se l a n d th e S e l i s

Think w ello erit andthe

chyou— andha ingreached

departf romy ou nomatterhow

mes.

nteredthee andbecometh

r u tt e rl d e se r t th e e. W o t i

sciousnesso thee istence

o u o n ce o b ta i ne d i s n e e r e n-

uma learntodoubtit asnot

ourordinar senses y etw ill

you— andw henit ismost

torecallthee perienceand

o t he i n l o w o t h e di i n e wi s -

o t h e gr e at p e ac e h e w il l b e-

nthetimewhensheatha ter

a n d th e f l o w e r o S p i ri t

w henmansha llbecomemore

econsciousnesso the indi-

k n ow i ng o S p i ri t a n d th e s ou l

estprinciple.Thiswill not

idua lit — but onthecontrar

ento indi idua lit andcon-

be imaginedb thegreatest

enthegreatk now ing pow er

w e ha e g a in e d a f a i n t gl i mp s e du r -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

mnation w illbecomeaperma-

s.Thenwillwe passf rom

eintotheregionso theab-

rgroupo f ourprecepts.

o l i e .

or t h e me l od y o u h ea r .

e ss o n o h a rm o n .

htnow f irmasarock amidthe

wa r ri o r wh o i s th s e l a n d th k i ng .

t lesa etodohisbidding ha ingno

heresulto thebattle— f oronething

tthew arriorsha llw in andy ouk now

eat— standingthus coo landawak ened

e a c u i re d b p a in a n d b t h e de -

f ragmentso thegreatsongcome

y o u a r e b ut m a n. B u t i y o u l i s t en

th ull , sothatnonew hichhasreached

ea orto learnf romitthemeaningo

urroundsy ou. I ntimeyouw illneedno

idua lhasv o ice sohasthatinw hich

i e i t se l h a s sp e ec h a nd i s n e e r

e isnot asy outhataredea ma

s a so n g. L e a rn f r o m it t h at y o u a re

; l e ar n f r o m it t o o be t h e la w s o t h e

l i e .

tothispreceptis sobeau-

t r ut h — s o i n st r uc t i e — t h a t w e ca n

t andw einsertit inthisplace

lanationo thepreceptto

t a n d li s te n t o it f i r st i n y o u r o wn

m a s a i t i s no t t he r e w he n I s e ar c h

. L o o k d ee p er . I f a g ai n y o u a r e d is -

ndlook deeperaga in. There isanat-

ur e f o u nt i n e e r h u ma n h ea r t. I t

ndutterl concea ledandsilenced— <

e r b a se o y o u r na t ur e y o u w i l l

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




n d lo e . H e t h a t ch o os e s e i l r e u s es t o

hutshisearstothemelod o his

e estothe lighto hissoul. He

ndsiteasierto li e indesires. B ut

strongcurrentthatcannotbe checked;

e inrea lit . F indthem andy ouw ill

o tthemostw retchedo creatures but

e r h e bl i nd h i ms e l t o t he f a c t a n d

phantasmalouterf ormo horror. I n

toy ou: A llthosebeingsamong

ref ragmentso theDi ine . A ndso

inw hichy onli e thatit ishard

irstdetectthesw eetv o ice inthe

now thatit iscerta inl w ithiny our-

e re a n d o n ce h a i n g he a rd i t y o u wi l l

e itaroundy ou.

toreiny ourmemor themel-

n d t he s e e n th p r ec e pt : " L e a rn f r o m

n , " r e la t e to t h e f i t h p re c ep t

planation.

llo in ormation.I tstarts

ou( now beingopentothe

c a n st a nd u p ri g ht f i r m as a r o ck

i n g t h e wa r ri o r ( S p i ri t , w h o

t h s e l a n d t h k i n g ( a g ai n

eandtheabso luterelation .

edb S piritasbeinguncon-

e t o d o hi s ( S p i ri t s b i dd i ng

ran careastotheresultc

caringnothingabouttheapparent

d e e a ts p a in s a n d tr i n g ci r -

onl onethingisimportantand

dw in andw initmust f orit

apableo de eat. Thesoulis

ngthus coo landawak ened " and

thasac uiredb pa inand

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

p a in . T hi s p ar a do o " p a in

pa in isinteresting. Onenec-

rompain— man lessonsma

— andy eta terthetrue

dandf ull impressedupon

ongerispa in— pa inisde-

rlessonislearned. A ndsothe

t h e s on g o l i e — c o m es t o t he

akenedbothb painand

pain.

s o t h e gr e at s o ng c o me t o y o u r

man. " F orw henyoureachthe

istentothegrandvo lumeo

nyouareno longerman butare

thesca leo spiritua le o lu-

meref ragmentso thesong

otherhumane periencethatthe

ga li e tohear. Weare

y o u l is t en t o i t r e me m be r i t f a i t h -

w hichhasreachedyouislost and

mitthemeaningo them ster

t h e v o i c e o S p i ri t w il l b ea t

at inspiteo themateria linter-

romtimetotimeha eborne inupon

o k nowledgewhichw illseem

world. Lightw illbethrow n

atproblemso e istence and

bewithdraw n.

ustheglad tidingsthat:

eednoteacher. F orasthe indi-

ohasthatinw hichthe indi idua l

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




e ec h a nd i s n e e r s il e nt . A n d i t

e de a m a s u pp o se a c r ; i t i s

tthaty ouareaparto thehar-

m it t o o be t h e la w s o t h e h a rm o n .

e p a ss e d be o n d th e n ee d o a

he lighto S piritw il l i l luminate

i ch y o u g a e a n d th e e ar s o pe n ed

elessonscomingf rome er

stone intheplant inthe

st inthesunshine inthe

horlow ; w il lyouperce i ethat

nli eo w hichyouareapart

youhearnoteso thegreat

l is O n e ; A l l is O n e . A s t he p re -

f romnatureandnature s

a s ma n h a e s u pp o se d b u t a

asongre jo icinginthef low

r a n d v i b r at i ng i n u ni s on w i th t h e

romthesongthatyouareapart

e ar n f r o m it t o o be t h e la w o t h e

ourpreceptsarealongthesame

the li e thatsurroundsyou.

gentl intotheheartso men.

stl y ourow nheart.

w nheartcomestheonelight

e andmakeitcleartoyoure es. ^

m e n t h at y o u ma k n ow w h at i s

l i e a n d o w hi c h y o u w i ll t o b e

tantl changingandmo ingli e

f o r i t is f o r me d b t h e he a rt s o m e n

understandtheirconstitutionandmean-

greesbeabletoreadthe largerw ordo

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

egardearnestl alltheli e

re erstothatparto thesubject

precedingparagraph— the

oneb v iew ingnatureb the

outo" L earntolookintelli-

m e n t h at y o u m a u n de r -

thatf ormsaparto thegreat

enyouw illbeabletohelp

rnman lessonsthatw illa id

a longthepath. B uttak eno-

ccompan ingnotesa sregard-

n. H e r e i t i s:

so lute l impersona lpo into v iew oth-

ored. There ore impersona lit must

nomanisy ourenem , noman

lik earey ourteachers. Yourenem

h at m u st b e s ol e d e e n t ho u gh i t t ak e

beunderstood. Y ourf riendbecomesa

a n e t e ns i on o y o u rs e l , a r i d d le h a rd t o

smoredi f iculttok now — y ourow n

dso persona lit a re loosed can

o s e l b e gi n t o be s e en . N o t u n ti l

m it w i ll j t i n an w a r e e a l it s el t o

en andnotti llthen canyougrasp

notti llthen cany ouusea ll its

th e m to a w or t h s e r i c e.

lsy outo" R egardmost

eart. A ndthetw el thprecept

orthroughy ourow nheartcomes

uminate li e andmakeit

I n y o u r o w n na t ur e y o u w i l l f i n d

othermen— highandlow

t i s al l t he r e t h e f o u l o ut l i e d p e r-

obe li ed perhaps— buta llthere .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




nderstandmen andthe irmoti es

he irthoughts look w ithin

dothermenbetter. B utdo

e w itha llthethoughtsyouma

ew themasw ouldanoutsider

ulduponobjectsinacase in

ostud butnottomak eapart

r e me m be r t hi s t h at n o ne o t h e

od enoughtouseormaster

o t h em m a b e u s e d b y o u t o

rethemaster andnotthemas-

u a re a d e li e r ed s o ul .

sthat:" S peechcomes

tta intok nowledge andyou

helittleaccompan ingnote

p ar t o t h is p r ec e pt . W e h e re -

sbletohelpothersti l ly ouha eobta ined

o u r ow n. W h e n y o u h a e l e ar n ed t h e

s a n d ha e e n te r ed t h e H a l l o L e a rn i ng

e lopedandsenseunchained thenyou

untw ithinyouf romw hichspeech

ouanticipatebe ingca lledupon

m ortandk now ledgetoothers.

oursel . Thepersonw illdraw

t h ro u gh S p i ri t s g u id a nc e j u st w h at

e a r no t — h a e f a i th .

d. We ha etriedtoe pla in

ulteachingso thislittle -man-

ath " sothatthebeginner per-

graspthe looseendo the

duall unw indtheba llathis.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

nhea ier andthew ork

asthepreceptspassedbe oreus.

ruthisin inite— andit ishardto

a inin initetruthinf initewords.

e lastonethatwema

nesmustbereadalone b

ghto theSpirit . The areonl

tta inedspiritua lsight andtosuch

or lessplain accordingto

mentw hichhascometothe in-

h as b e en p o or l e e c ut e d a l -

rittenusthatthese lessonsha e

es andthatman thingshere-

a r e no w s ee n p la i nl . W e t r u st

dthatman morema ob-

romourw ords a lthoughto

ew rittennothing. A ndy et

wordshadnotsometask as-

he w erenotintendedtof orma

t h e n e e r w ou l d ha e b e en

mf orthtogow herethe

nowledgeonourparto the ir

eintowhosehandsthe

erstandbetterthandow ew h

entf orth. The w erepro-

S pirit— letS pirita ttendto

herethe areca lledf or.

snsw ew illtak eupother

hchma beo interestand

utbe ore lea ingthebeau-

hingso " L ightonthePath/

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O F TH E S I L E N C E .in

ntstheimportanceo that

swithinitspages thegreat-

tualteachinge ercombined

etnotthestudentimaginethat

causeheseemstounderstandits

mreadit againalittlelater

w beautiesinit. We ha ene er

terhow highl de e loped— w ho

f romthelitt lemanual. I ts

beinginterpretedinman

o r it p or tr a s t he e p er ie nc es o t he

gthepath. Youw illremem-

ntisa longthespira lpath and

round bute ermounting

k hegraspsthemeaningo the

itt lemanual butasheagain

justoneroundhigher hema

preceptsandf indinthemnew

snewl disco eredneeds. A nd

onl istherespiritualprogres-

tendingo erages butin

aspira lpathtobemounted

usw how illstoptoconsider

has notf oundtheen-

mstogoaroundandaroundin

erthesameground andmak ing

ce itdisco ersthe litt lepath

oneo itspo ints andtakes

dsthatw hile itst il lgoesaround

tra e lingthespira l andis

rwitheachturn. A ndwe

sohelp ulonthe journe as

ightonthePath "

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

bepardonedf orinsertingin

gw ordsf romourintroduc-

nquestion. The areasap-

thislessonasatthebegin-

tonthePath " isaclassic among

estguideknow nforthosew hoha e

hePatho A tta inment. I tsw riter

o therulesinthew a a lw a scus-

sothattotheonew hohasnograspon

probabl appeartobeamasso

ca ll de o ido sense. B uttothe

the innerli ehasbeengi en

sur o therarestjew els andeach

enew gems. Toman thislittle

e l at i on o t h at w h ic h t he h a e

d seeking. Toman itw il lbethe

be ad g i e n t o sa t is y t h e hu n ge r o t h e

thef irstcupo w aterf romthe

entoq uenchthethirstwhichhasconsumed

hisbook isintendedw illrecogni e

erreadingitthe w illne erbethe

etothem. A sthepoethassa id:

m c h il d re n k no w me " a n d so w i ll t h e

h t re c og n i e t h is b o ok a s f o r t h e m. A s

an o n l s a t h at t h e w i ll i n t im e b e

message. Thebook isintendedtos m-

stepso theneoph te inoccult ismashe

rk.Therules arepracticall

to theneoph tesinthegreatlodge

ancientE g pt andw hichf orgenera-

b gurutoche la inI ndia . The

eshere inlaiddow n isthattheirinner

studentprogresseson ThePath.

derstandanumbero theserules

diml e enthef irststeps. The

w i ll f i n d th a t wh e n he h a s f i r m l p l an t ed

esesteps hew illf indtheonejustahead

nated soastogi ehimcon idenceto

nonebediscouraged; thef actthat

sthemessagetoyouthatit isintended

n ti m e un o l d it s m ea n in g . B e a d it o e r

nd y o u w il l f i n d v e il a t er v e i l li t ed t ho ug h

mainsbetw eenyouandtheA bso lute .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



eachesthatwhilethereis

umanendea or— oneendtobe

di f erentpathstothatgoa l

heparticulartemperament

mp e ra m en t o c o ur s e i s n ot t h e

ance butistheresulto the

o thesoulinitse o lution

ularlineo thought( and

hasbeenpursuedb thesoul

isav er rea lthingateach

a n d f o r m s th e l in e o l e as t r e-

d ua l . A n d s o t h e Y o g i s te a ch

t adaptedtothere uire-

mentandtastes— thatis to the

d i d ua l s ou l i s t he o n e f o r h i m to

thePatho A tta inmentintothree

main road.The callthe

Y o ga ( 2 K a r ma Y o ga ( 3

t h es e f o r m s o Y o g a be i ng a

read andeachf ittobetra -

pre erit— buta ll leadingto

o llowedb thosewhof ee l

pow erslatentinMan— the

thementa lf acultiesb the

o themaster o the lower

m en t o t h e mi n d t o t he e n d th a t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

nitsun o ldment. Karma

w ork — thepatho action. Gnani

W i s d om . I n a d di t io n t o th e

f o r m s o Y o g a t h er e i s th a t

h a kt i Y o g i o r t he Y o g a o

re ligiousf ee ling. S omew riters

eredistinctf romtheothers—

epre erthinkingandteaching

dento eacho thethreepaths

o a n s t ud e nt o Y o g a di o r c-

o eandde otiontotheA bso-

iltoseehow onema f o llow

o g a pa t hs w i th o ut b e in g f i l le d

c e f o r t h e gr e at c e nt r e o a l l

swew illspeak o B hak tiY ogi

w ishtobeunderstoodthatw edo

ething butf ee lthatthestu-

o t he f o r m so Y o g i mu st c om -

hi s f a o r it e f o r m o s t u d .

k eupthebrancho the

r ma Y o g a — t h e Y o g a o a c -

w emuste pla inthata lthough

cieso thestudentma

attracti etohim stil lhe

stintheotherf ormso Y ogi

a j a Y o g a e t c. A n d t he s t u-

ranchesmustnoto erlook -

beneaththe irnotice f orit is

the irda il l i e andinthis

arl a llmenli ea li eo

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 11

stcombinetheprincipleso

otherstudies.

tedtoK armaY oga.The

pthesubjecto GnaniY oga.

iY ogawilltakeupthat

now nasB hak tiY oga. We

Y ogainthese lessons as

paratebookupon that

a r ma Y o g a it m a b e w el l

av i e w o t h e su b je c t o Y o g a .

mo theteachingsandthe

ta llmean WhatisMan

en d ea o r s W h a t d oe s l i e

e lopment ande o lutionmean

tthinkingpeoplearecon-

w hichbutf ew areabletoanswer

eachesthattheendo all

e istoa llow thesoultoun o ld

hSpirit . A ndasS pirit is

n— thebito God-materia lin

tuall w il lresult inw hatisk now n

atisthebringingo the indi-

stouch andunionwiththe

teachthattheendo human

d th i s is t r ue i t h e m ea n t he

oul— theonl truehappiness.

h e re l at i e a n d tr a ns i to r t h in g

n es s " t h e q u i c k l f i n d th a t th e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

- the-w isp " thatconstantl re -

ochit. T ruehappinessisnotto

hings f ortheseturntoashes

themomentw ereachoutto

indacertainamounto happi-

hings butw henw epluck the

tterhow highma bethe

ef orhappiness theresult

hingscannothelpbe ingrela -

f a d e aw a . T h e a r e c re a -

eandw hilethe ser ethe irpur-

ebe ondthe irt ime. The are

rtalthingsmustdie . Onl the

changed andisdeathless.

a n d pa i n a n d l i e a n d e -

ct e d to wa r d th e u n o l d m en t o t h e

e itsrea lse l . Thisisw hat

w epursuef irstthisthing

nkingthatweneedthem onl

dthemnot. Wef ee lahunger

athirstthatwill notbe

a l l t h e e p e ri e nc e o l i e

andeagerl , sometimeslist lessl

indthemalltobeshadow sand

erandthirst stillremain

here f orts. A ndthisw illbe

arnthatthethingwedesire

outsideo us— andw henw e

nf a intl , w ebegintoseek inte l-

dbeings.Thisis themean-

o lu ti on .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 17

theraceisengagedin this

ablind unconsciousf ashion.

er tr ingonethinga teran-

tintangiblesomethingthat

ee lw illbringthempeaceandhap-

hmeetingwithrepeateddisap-

epupthesearchwithunabated

th e re t o b t h e un o l di n g so u l cr -

cessar to it. A sthesoul

t h ro u gh e p e ri e nc e a t e r e -

obtainsanintell igentandcon-

etruenatureo thatf orw hich

teritf o llowsonl theroadsw hich

oughta ter butsorecentl

a terthing.

sa tertruthha ecompla ined

theEastw erenotadapted

ementso theWest-

dit ionso l i ew ereso

partso thew orld. This

susta ined w ouldbeposit i eproo

eEastw erenotsoundand

andsoundteachingandphilosoph

ortsandconditionso men

c l im a te c o un t r , o c cu p at i on s u r-

nt. I f theteachingsarenot

o e e r s o ul t h e a r e un s ou n d

v enthe lowliest humblest

emustbetak enintoconsideration

rto be ingthetruth. F or

i d ua l a s w el l a s th e mo s t e a l te d

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

at i on f o r m pa r t o t h e ra c e

dcannotbe le tout.

ctingW esternstudents

sideredtheEasternteachingsto

t ho s e wh o c ou l d sp e nd t h ei r l i e i n

andinseclusionfaraw a f rom

sisagreatmistak e. I t is

studentsf o llow thisretired

aresultsthere rom— thisistheir

desireandtendenciesac uired

notrueY ogiw ouldthink o

astheonl one— ore enthe

ts. O nthecontrar , herecog-

E a s t a li e o a ct i i t i s ri gh t

whoarethrow ninto it and

unaw a isav io lationo the

itf o llowsthatthe intense

e st e rn r a ce s ( a l l o w hi c h ' i s i n a c -

shedlaws andadistinct

eo e o lution rendersseclu-

impossiblef orthousands

w homustf o llow thepathorplan

a r m a. A n d t he g l ad l p o in t

beautiesandad antageso

osoph k nownas" K arma

akeupinthislesson.

comesf romtheS anscritword

t o do ; " t o ac t. " K a r m a i s mo re

designatew hatma beca lledthe

ns . I n o ur " F o u r te en L e s s on s w e

asternteachingso K arma. un-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 19

S piritua lC auseandE f f ect.

ey ouabrie descriptiono

f ectinthespiritualw orld—

a c ti o ns f o l lo w ac t io n s j u st a s a c-

Therea le f ecto actionsis

t h ou g ht s a s a ct i on s r es u lt f r o m

a , simpl becausew e

undone certa inthingsinourpast

ce r ta i n de s ir e s a n d ha e a c te d

sult ismani estedtoda . We

litera ll be ing" punished

certa inthingsinthepast—

s uc h f o r ms n o p ar t o t h e la w .

odocertainthings andha e

ew ereable andthe ine itable

n. Weputourf ingersinto

w nursingtheburn— that sa ll.

nthepastwerenot neces-

. W e m e re l m a h a e b e co m eu n -

nthings andourattachment

ghtuponuscerta ine f ects

ileperhapsmoreorlessunpleasant

odbecausethe teachusthatw e

adsought andw ew ill

keaga in. Moreo er once

sopenedsothatw eunderstand

e thesmarto theburnsde-

desawa .

seande f ectisknownin

a WhentheE asternstudents

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

K a r ma " t h e m e an t h at w h ic h h as c o me

eo thatlaw orthatw hich

soperations. E v er onehas

t h e e f e c ts o w h ic h a re m an i e s t-

snoreasonw h w eshould

sturbedatthisk now ledge. A

thenablesusto li eoutour

mdegreeo pa inandtrouble

omac uiringnew undesirable

ma bepleasant orunpleasant

w eha esetintooperation or

leasantorunpleasantb our

em.Thephilosopherma

a r ma i n to " g o od b r e u s in g t o

a n d th e i gn o ra n t pe r so n ma f i n d

K a r m a .

eEasternphilosophiesseemto

ri t ua l C a u s e an d E f f e c t — K a r ma

unishmentdecreed regulatedand

itualpowersthatbe.This is

mao tendoesactasapun-

ne ua li inganddeterringf actor

m en t o r e e n ge i n i t — n o p la n o

n . I t i s s i m pl c a us e a nd e f e c t.

p l ai n j us t w ha t w e me a n w i th o ut

mples w hichplanisa lmostimpos-

in d . W e m a s a , h o we e r

with adesiref orpower

nourishesandf eedsw ith

s s ur e t o be c om e i n o l e d i n a se -

d e f e c ts w h ic h m a c a us e h im

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 21

f ering ph sica lormenta l.

sire soonerorla ter i h isdesire

n g an d p er s is t en t b u t he i s v e r a p t

s at i s i e d lo n gi n gs w h ic h h a e b e en

er- rulingpassion. Hema

sto a lle lsedeartohim. O r

ongasalike desirein

ma notattainhisgoal butw ill

greatmenta lorps chic

helpedto setintomotion

stibl draw n. Whena

orthef ruito someaction he

tintomotion( inconnectionwith

icmachiner , w hiche itherma

ore lsema grindhimtopieces ,

anceso thecase hisstrength

enta lpowers. Menareo ten

ombs orconsumedinf ireso

get" mi edintothings and

m th a t co u rs e .

t h at f o r w hi c h th e h a e

thisli eorinsomef uture

d i sa p po i nt e d an d m a f i n d li e a

rma su f erunto ldmental

-mill iona irema bemoreun-

athisgates. B ut notonl is

ha eenteredtherace andha e

withthewinners aretossed

wndow nandtrampledupon and

ethe ha eenteredtherace.

erf romdisappointment butare

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

manwhostartedtohate

thembitterl — triedto injure

lew a . Theresultw asthathe

ps chicmachiner o hate

oninthew orld andbe ore long

hehatredandenmit o hun-

andw ashurtinmindand

edgreatagon andmentaltorture .

adstartedtohate hesucceeded

on andthatpersonwasa

h a t e pl a ne o t h ou g ht w ho

imsel thoughtsandactions

e lessonw asav a luableoneto

n f orhise esw ereopenedto

u e nc e s o h a te a n d th e re a t e r he

tobecomeentangledinits

egameo hatemustnotcom-

tThosew hoareentangledin

ee d m us t n ot c o mp l ai n i t h e s u -

wderpersononthesameplane.

suponsomematerialobject

su f erpa inthroughtheper-

attachthemsel essoclose l .

s a , " h ow a mI t o es ca pe t he se

a ct i e w o rl d a t al l H o w m a

c ts o a c ti o ns ? " T h e Y o g i Ph i lo s op h

gpartinthegreatgameo li e .

smotions— b do ingthebest

u— buta llthetimeremembering

ourse l tobecomeattachedto

k. W o r k f o r w o r k s s a ke — d o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 23

l ad l , c h ee r u l l , w i ll i ng l

i e thatthef ruitsareasnaught

tthethoughtthatthesere la -

r e al v a l ue t o y o u / T o a c on s id -

w ew illde otetheremainder

stthatw esha llbeableto

ice asimpracticableanddi -

a t f i r s t s i gh t i s n ot o n l p r ac -

usbusiness workero thelot

o l i e . T hi s o ld E a s te r n

rticularl adaptedtothere-

s Westernw orldatthist ime

a c e i t m a s e em t o f l i n t he

gress.

w emustremindthestudentthat

cceptedb onl a f ew o

rit o peoplearetoomuch

sentconditiono things— the

bingo erthedeadbodieso

nibalismandsa ager o mod-

rciall i e— to f o llow an other

he w illcontinuetoeatand

klled— crushdow nandbe

ndbehated. A ndthosew ho

hers— andwhotakeade-

msel esundertheoperation

a nd e f e c t to s u ch a n e t e nt t h at

dinthemachiner , ando tenget

tingtoa idinthetearingapart

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

f ortheteaching s willun-

ndwillbe abletostand

esf ightandstruggle inthe

tandsapartf romthef ra .

eli eanddothe samethings

others— thatis apparentl —

ruthandk eepthemsel esf ree

themachiner , o rentangled

e nt l , " W h a t w ou l d be c om e o

e we r e to f o l lo w y o u r t ea c hi n gs "

hew holestructureo modern

es tobesucceededb something

there isnoneedf orthisan-

no lik e lihoodo themajorit

heseteachingsinthenearf u-

areacceptingtheme er

thosew hoacceptandli e them

thecrowdo thosew holi e

s t ru g gl e a n d tr i al — e n -

en t — m u st c o me b e o r e th e r ac e a s

ak ee enthef irststeptow ard

t h is n o t in s a dn e ss b u t ph i l-

ngthata llthestruggleandpainisa

e e o l ut i on o t h e ra c e. ( W h e n

teachings w edonotre ertothe

thetruthgi enthro ughus

mso theseteachingsw hichare

ndredso teacherso thev a-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 12

n gs t o b e le a rn e d b t h e K a r ma

nthew holemachiner or

shisplaceandmusttak ehispart

matterhow importanthispo-

bleaplacehe iscalledupon

nit intheplan andmustbe

dancewiththatplan.A nd

mportanthema seemtobe

apurposeandw ork . Noth-

themostimportantis still

ingtheplan. Wemust

themwell— notonl because

w nde elopmentande o-

ewearebeingusedb theDi-

orhigherpiece inthegreat

atw earemereautomatons— f ar

ourinterestsareboundupw ith

dw etoucha llmank indatsome

ectl w il l ingtobesoused

ew ill ingnesspre entsf rict ion

culttoe pressthispo intasclearl

butw etrustthatourmeaning

roceed.

el f o r t he d e e l op m en t o o u r

eareneededtopla uponandbe

rindi idualit ies thattheentire

ardtrend.A certainpiece

oustobeuse lessasaparto our

utthatparticularbito w ork is

omeparto thegreatplanand

p ar t w il l in g l . E v e r m o e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ng justasamo einagame

m a b e d e o i d o m e an i ng a n d

nthegame itw il lbeseentoha e

nagreatplan. A nd sothetrue

m se l t o b e mo e d b t h e S p i r it

wingthatallwillbe wellwith

e i s n ee d ed t o e f e c t ce r ta i n

nthegreatgameo li ebe-

n. Thosew hodonotunderstand

w ork ingso thegame genera ll

cetotheseen orcedmo es

msel esgreatpainandsu f ering

theresistencecausesaf orciblemo e

soul see ingthingsasthe are

tobemo ed andconse uentl

genera ll reapsaposit i ebene-

althoughitdoesnote pectsuch

tsimpl recogni estheMaster

e w i ll i ng l a l lo ws i t se l t o

u a re a n d us e d to e f e c t a ne w

transcendentalphiloso-

e ma n o y o u t o be t o ld t h at

g u r es i n e e r b r an c h o h u ma n

h is f o r ce b e hi n d th e m a n d h a e

tusgi ey outhetestimon

ntman— onew hosenameisk nown

reatleaderand" mastero

asnok now ledgeo theE astern

tatthetimeo thef o llowing

e r al y e a rs a g o he c o n i d ed t h e f o l -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 27

f riendo his w horepeated

i n du s tr ' " s a id : " T h e pu b -

be ingamoststrenuouschar-

a longw a aheadsomew on-

dschemes. The areq uite

i tt l e ah e ad i n f a c t o t e n se e

atime althoughthegeneral

w a somew here inm mind.

e t e nt I a m me r el a p a wn i n

andambeingusedb some

workingsomegreatchanges

houghI amignoranto w hat

o n ot f e e l th a t I a m f a o r ed

n s p ec i al g o od i n m e f o r w i th -

m a t ru th u ll s a t ha t I f e el

a n s p ec i al r e wa r d f o r I a m no

ellows. I cannothe lpf ee l-

hethingsI doaredonef orsome

t h e ra c e a l th o ug h m an o m

ut s o m a c ts m a s e em i n

ginjur to thepublicatlarge.

re f romm mone , a lthough

si n t he g a me o m ak i ng i t f o r

henathingisaccomplished

it a wa l i ke a w o rn o ut t o . I d o

s tobesure butamsure

m e da , p e rh a ps I m a b e

ss i on s b u t I f e e l th a t e e n i t h at

ensomethingthatw illrepa

oss. I noticedthisthingearl

le ar ne d to b e" l ed o r mo e d b i t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

r e s i st e d I f o u nd t h at I w a s

tw henI a llowedm sel to

tance I w assuccess ul. Some-

w thepublicregardm " achie e-

h a e b e en m er e l a c h ec k er - ma n

me themo ero w hichI

w h om I h a e n o r ea s on t o b e-

ci al f a o ri te .

, stumbledupononeo the

maYoga — thatprinciplew hichis

eo W o r k . H e c a r e s li t tl e f o r

uitso hisw ork — althoughhef ee ls

mew hile it isbe ingpla ed.

e " a t t ac h ed t o t he f r u it s o h i s

notapparenttothosewhov iew

ef ee lsthathe isacogin

andisw illingtopla hispart.

e do e s o r a pp a re n tl d o es ( t h e

man men w hose interestscon-

ocusuponhim bearhardupon

b u t cl o se o b se r e r s se e t ha t h e a n d

eunconsciousl pa ingthew a

hangesthat arecomingto

ebaseduponadawningcon-

herhoodo Man. Wedonot

lustrationo aK armaYogi

auseheli esthe li eunconsciousl

g w hile theK armaYogiis

w hatita llmeansandunderstand

mere l citethiscaseasan

monoccurrence. Man others

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 29

epracticingsomeo theprin-

amoreorlessunconsciousl .

li e" philosophicall , " b which

ota llow ingthemsel estobecome

ta k e to o s er i ou s l t h e f r u i ts o

ranticipated. The w ork more

e o w or k — " w or k f o r wo rk s s ak e

ingthings " andtak eapleasure

t h at i s i n t he g a me i t se l r a th e r

p l a t h e ga m e — p l a i t w el l

t— tak eaninterestinitsw ork ings

rthetrumper pri esthatare

ners the w antnoneo them

sethingsha ethem thesreal

uchchildishness. . . . , ,

r es t ig e t h e w o rl d s c h ea p f a O r s

ongmen— the seethemasthe

he lea esuchthingsf orthe

low thepri eribbontobe

utinthe irheartsthe smileat

thegamema notdetectthis

ndtoallintentsandpurposes

a be lik ethosearoundhim—

th e k n ow n o t.

r k — n o n - at t ac h me n t — i s t he k e -

a . Non-attachmentdoesnotmean

hshouldrepressa llenjo ment.

t ea c he s t ha t t hi s p ri n ci p le i f a i th -

w i ll c a us e o ne t o e nj o e e r t h in g .

a hispleasure itw il lmultipl it

e di f e r en c e li e s in t h e f a c t t h at

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E ,

esthathishappinessdepends

rsons w hilethef reedman

esscomesf romw ithinand

t h in g a n d he t h er e o r e i s a bl e

-producingthings circum-

ouldcausedissatis action

gasoneistiedorattachedto

rthing sothathishappiness

n he isasla eo thatperson

reeshimsel f romtheen-

he ishisow nmaster andhas

a il ingsourceo happiness. This

ouldnotlo eothers— onthe

i estabundantlo e butthe

sh— butw ew illspeak o that

itt le la teron.

achedli e theK arma

o o li s h a n d li k el t o r es u lt i n

d e f o r t. I n t h is v i e w he i s

hebestw ork inashop

m— t h e ma n wh o w or k s me r el f o r

pshise eontheclock inorder

a m i nu t e o e r ti m e o r t he m an

soccupationto f urnishhim

elihood isso interestedandin

ea lmostf orgetsthathe is

andduringcerta inhours but

w i th h i s ta s k M a n s u ch

e a r e pr a ct i ci n g a f o r m o K a r ma

k now itnot. Thebestw ork o

menw hotak eaninterest

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 13

otgothroughthemotionso

irwage.Theinstinctthat

greatpicture— thewriter

themusiciantocomposea

manto makeasuccesso

s w o r k f o r w o rk s s a ke — w o r k

w ork er. A llgreatw ork isproduced

regardedas av isionar per-

w or k o t h e wo r ld — a m er e d re a me r

peculations. B utthosew hoha e

ace rea li e thatthe" practica l

ereck onedw ithinan branch

H i s v e r n o n- a tt a ch me n t gi e s

tachedmanlacks.Them s-

sdaring— hek now sthathis

pendsuponnoparticularcom-

llemergesa eandsoundf rom

binationo circumstances.

andingonso lidrock — thathe

ni erseback o him. This

ndcourageunk now ntothe

happinessuponthe suc-

thing andw hof ee lsthathe is

hatthingdoesnotsucceed.

sthestreamo li etopla

him andtak esaf ierce jo in

egoesoutintoacrow ded

esthemo emento thepeople

p ar t o h i ms e l — h e f e e ls h i m-

H e i s c o n sc i ou s o t h e a c ti i t ,

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

emasso people andenjo s

f o r h e kn o ws w h at i t a ll

r o m o n e sp h er e o a c ti i t t o

obethew ork o thef orces

riendl tohim. Hew ork s

e r j o o i t a nd t ak es t he k ee ne st

lper ormanceo histask.

h is h e d oe s t he b e st o w or k . B u t

w ork — thatis f o rthereward

othing. H ecanturntoan-

easure andf orgeta llabout

e isnotattachedto it— it

tsmeshes.

raw apropersupportf rom

m ashisright.Thosewho

Y oga w hilenotcaringf orthe

i e n e e r th e le s s f i n d t h em s el e s

sesu f icienttosuppl the ir

mcom ortable . Of course

t e l f ew — the irtastesare

ma n i e s t in t h e de s ir e f o r f e w e r

butthe draw theirmeans

asthetreeorplantdrawsnourish-

w ateranda ir. The donotpur-

hanthe pursuehappiness and

othemunasked andthemeans

datthe irhand. Themanw ho

romtheentanglementso thema-

k e en j o i n t he m er e l i i n g t h a t

rf indse eninhismostsuc-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 1 33

ug h t as t h e e p e ct e d so u rc e o h a p-

f o u nd i s s ee n t o ca r r i n i ts b o so m

oneceasesto look uponthe

appiness andregardsitas

cidentsandaccompanimentso

sneutra li edandthestingis

toF ameasthethingthatw ill

o rhappiness hew illf indw hen

athissuccesshas broughtwith

gs t h at w i ll k i ll t h e jo o h i s at -

ew hoisf reedandw how ork s

k w ithouta llowinghimsel to

ma comeasanincidentandits

nce.

ende otetheirentire li es

ness.A ndthissimpl

ng f orhappinessinsteado

mentonepinshischanceo

ngor person heopensthe

ess.F ornooutsideperson

elongingso thesoul andthe

come— andwhichmust

— f romsuchdependenceuponperson

ndsorrow insteado thee -

at n o bl e e mo t io n i s t he s o ur c e o p a in

heY ogiPhilosoph preaches

e — m or e L o e — s ti ll m or e L o e .

es t h at w h en L o e i s s el i s h it

henw esa w elo ea

eanthatw ew ishthatpersonto

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

a pp i t h at L o e i s d en i ed . Tr u e

s e l i s h lo e f l o ws o u t to wa r d

sksnothinginreturn. I tsjo

the lo edone ratherthanin

r a r e t ur n o t h e lo e . T ru e

i ng to it se l , " G i e g i e g i e "

teria llo e iscontinua ll demand-

" G i e g i e g i e t o me . T ru e

nlight w hilese l ishlo ew ould

whirlpoo l.

he r i n su c h a wa t h at i t h e ot h -

w nallhappinessw illf adeouto

st p e rs o n is t h e sl a e o c i rc u ms t an c es

r semotionsorpassions. H e isat-

athemustsu f erthepa in

eglectorchange. A ndheusuall

m f orsucha lo e be ingmor-

sdeathw illbringgreatpa inand

w horeliesuponitf orhappiness.

edandunattachedpersonisdi -

serlo er— it isthegreatero

ttachedtothepersona lit o

pendentuponthemani estation

e pa r t o t h e ot h er . I t i s L o e — p ur e

p a ss i on a te s e l i s h th i ng t h at p a ss e s

o w hichit ismere l abase

s o L o e :

ta lcreature endingthere isno

g e n h im s el a w a t o D ea t h.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 13

b l ac k F o r m l ie s i n wa i t at e e r

ni e r se

m us t l o e t h e mo r ta l a n d he

c tl m u st b e f r e e :

ou s t ho u gh i t b e — i s a d is e as e a s lo n g

n i mp a ir s t he f r e ed o m o t h e

w ou l ds t l o e w i th d ra w t h s e l

a n d al l t he m i ra c le s o n a tu r e

hand.

l o e i n t hi s a ct o r i n th a t

metheend

dthatactandthousandso

tcreatethatw hichthounow

eallpastandgonetheresha ll

dimmortalpossession which

h is c o ur s e we r e e r t o th e f i r s t p r e-

o t h e ma n ua l : " K i l l ou t a mb i -

urthprecepto thesamepart:

w hoareambitious. This

a lstatemento truth gi esthe

outattachment. I nthe lesson

oredtogi ethestudentav iew

heshield andtoshow himhow

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

onandy etw ork asthosew ork

d isethestudenttore-read

w henhef inishesthepresent

non-attachment— these-

o idbecomingentangledinthe

thedelusionswhichf oo lso

oapttotiethemsel estothe

tothethingsf orw hichthe are

msel essla esinsteado

emsel estocertaindesires

mthisw a andthatw a ,

r r oc k r o ad s o n l t o l ea e

attheend.Thesedesirescome

edparto themind andw hilethe

the irplace the be longtothe

edmanw hohasoutli edthem. H e

orheseesthemasparto him-

roriginandhistor andrecog-

a e p l a e d i n hi s d e e l op m en t

therace buthehasoutgrow n

tobindhimnolonger. He

dw iththem. A sC arpenter

te l — a s a f l c l ea n s it s l eg s o

asbeencaught—

i i to nl b ef o r a ti me e e r

brightnesso th m ind:

l — c o n te n t to g i e b u t as k in g

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 13 7

H i s s p l en d or w h o f i l l s a ll t h e

shable indestructibleo ages—

ucanstdw ell— contented.

desire:

asneedsmusthappenattimes—

ndo passion sa notthou

;

si r es n o r f e a r s an t h in g b u t

s ti n g gl o r d w el l in g i n he a e n

ethesunonallsides.

s t hi n g b a n c o n u s io n b e

dintheworldo opposites

e r in g .

beamsweepsw ithincredible

d y etthe lampmo esnotata ll.

o d e si r e is ( a n d mu s t be b

incessantl inmotioninthe

t he T hi gh u p ab o e i s f i e d in

l e t no c o n u s io n c lo u d th m i nd

ei re k n oc k s at t h d o or

missionandentreat it

t b o un d —

o f f r om t h t r ue s el ,

ndrendthee.

ni esworkandli easwhat

deludedb thepopularmisconcep-

e s e e s t he f a l la c o t h e

curseplaceduponman-

eadasoneo thegreatblessings

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e ra c e. H e r e a l i e s t he b e ne i t s

f romw ork w henper ormed

t andheaccordingl mak esuse

e d o r di s tu r be d f r o m a n c a us e

work . Hef indsitagreathe lp

ptationso the lowerparto

der ula idinhe lpinghimto

atareconstantl presenting

w ork . I t isamani estation

epow ermani estingthroughhim.

pressionandun o ldment.

r o m t he s i gh t o t h e v a n it i es o

hollow idea lsanda ims— f romits

njustice— f romitsblindness— f rom

ani estona llsidestoonew ho

h se l f o ramoment retiring

nnerchamberso th se l . Do

onotf ee ll ik ewithdraw ingf rom

inanguishandsorrow. Y ou

ndnoonecando itsow ellas

meaning— apurpose. So go

to thef ra . P la w ellth

b e o r e y o u t o- d a — d o t he " d u -

ory ourdo ing. I t isa llapart

op me n t a n d th e d e e l o p me n t o t h e

nessandw orthlessnesso it

y ou. I ta llmeanssome-

becomingentangledinthe

n— inthedesire f orrew ard. Keep

ourmindunclouded.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. I 30

k eepouto thef ight

on t he P at h s a s : ' ' A n d t ho ug h

outhewarrior.

s se t t he e i n th e m id s t o a c ti o n

c h an c e o w o r ki n g ou t o t h e co n -

sturbthee.

r o m y o u r K a r m a— y o u m u s t

t. Youw illberepaidinthe

ull treateduponinthe

T h e B h a ga a d -G i ta . T h e

a inso be ingf orcedinthebat-

s ee c he s K r i s h na t o r el i e e h i m o

shimhisdut , andurgeshim

rno ldhastranslatedthispoem

glishpoem" TheS ongC elestia l.

s K r i sh n a sa t o A r j u n a :

romact

na , andnonesha llcome

entsuntoper ectness.

t im e a t an t im e

h i s na t ur e s l a w

n u nw i ll i ng i n to a c t.

n f a n c ) . H e w h o s it s

trumentso f lesh

nk ingonthem

t h pocrite :

n g bo d s e r i n g mi n d

werstow orth w ork-

j u n a s u ch a n o ne

a llottedtask

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

tthanidleness

ceedsnot lackingwork.

esstodo

l w hichbindethnot

suchearthl dut do

andthoushaltw ellper orm

ose.

w ordsw ithw hichtoclose

E dw inA rno ld inthepoem

considerthese linesamongthe

w rittenintheEnglishlanguage.

mitthemtomemor :

asborn thespiritsha llceaseto

a s n ot E n d a n d B e g i nn i ng a r e

ndchangelessremaineththe

tata ll deadthoughthe

spthetruespirito thesew ords

d ma ke t h em a p a rt o y o u r co n sc i ou s -

o f urtherinstructioninKarma

d t he l i e i n st i nc t i e l , a n d wi l l be

are andnotasthe seem

heveilo de lusion. Such

toarea li a tiono theR eal

n ce a t ta i ne d t h e re s t wi l l be m ad e

thethought bringyouPeace

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.

the" Y ogao Wisdom.

isderi edf romtheS anscrit

m e an i ng " t o k no w. W e p r e e r

l t h ou g h th e w or d s " J n a na ' 5

a re o t e n us e d a nd h a e t h e sa m e

towhichstudent philos-

eno theintellectualtempera-

whoareattractedb met-

dspeculation subtle inte llect-

h , science andsim ilarlines

t u r n na t ur a ll t o " G n a n i Y o g a a s

santandagreeablepathto

hearts.

etobeask il ledmetaph si-

t t o a a i l hi m se l o t h e le s -

t h e Y o g i Ph i lo s op h . I t i s

ow ishtoknow thewh and

w ho a r e no t s at i s i e d wi t h th e

he planationso thegreat

ethatareo f eredtothemb

andcreeds— tothosew hore-

thesubjectasa llv er w ell

naturesca lloutf orthehidden

cphaseo thetruth.

inuall asking" H ow " or

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ni Y o g i s e t er n al q u e st i on i s

t hi s " W h ? " i s be gi nn in g to u n o l d

e op l e e e r d a . T h e th i rs t

dge isrenderingman un-

usingthemtoseek thatw ith

rst— thespiritua lhungeris

oodf orthesoul.

setheunrea lit o the

m greatasthesematerial

T h e s e e th a t ci i l i a t io n

— r a c es r i se f l o ur i sh a n d f a l l —

ger upandontotheheights

ent andthenbegintodeca .

riedbeneaththeearth ssur ace

s o f o r me r g re a t ci i l i a t io n s o

cord. A ndoneisaw edb

pleo thoseci i l i a t ions

msel esattheape o human

therew asbutlitt le le tf orthe

n d y e t t h e h a e f a d ed

e e n a t ra c e on t h e pa g es o h i s-

statesmen philosophers

ci i l i a t ionsareunk now n and

arew ithoutanametous.

theta le butabrokenco lumn

atuethere . A ndthethink er

smeeta llraces— a llci i l i a -

Wemustpassaw a — our

futureraces buildingaci -

o thatw hichisourproud-

whoandwhatwewere.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 143

f lourished dominatedmil-

d ed a wa , b o rn e d ow n b t h e

ionandoutw ardformsw hich

undthe bito truthwhich

ligiontospringintoe istence.

a n d mu s t be s o i n th e f u t u r e.

a c t ( s o d o ub t le s s d i d th e p eo -

c i l i a t io n s , b u t it m u st c o me .

sw ork — andthemorta le ermust

and becomingconsciouso

atgoestomak eupmortall i e

emeaningo ita ll. The

— w hithergow e— w hatisthe

ce " T h e t r t o s ol e t h e ri d -

tlesstheories. The discardthe

dow ntothem onl tocreate

u n sa t is y i n g. T h e t r a e l

nacage ande haustthem-

butthe stopjustw herethe

agedbird thatbeatsitsel

iningbarso itsprison.

undthecircle o intellectual

i n d th e ms e l e s t ra e l li n g o e r

und andmakingnorealprog-

pla inthings butsucceedmere l

mes. The climbthemoun-

dw henthe reachthetopthe

ethatthe merel ha e

m al l f o o t- h il l w h il e f a r a bo e

andhigher riserangea ter

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ta ins thehighestpeak so

eclouds.

chersisthat the arecon-

hf romoutside— it isnotto

rit isw ithin. I t istruethatwith

outsidethingma bestudied

so truthgatheredthere rom.

t theouterobjectswill

ndonema shouta loudto

eechoo hisow ncr . The

planef indonl thatf orw hich

d th a t wh i ch t h e e p e ct f o r

inthetheoriesfa oredb

the mustf indsomethingthat

bito truth. B uttheman

e actl opposedtothat

seek ersalsow illf indthatf or

h e l i ke w is e h a s a bi t o t h e

thatwhichcorrespondsto it.

ehasf oundabito thetruth

tak eo supposingittobea ll

stheclaimso theother and

. Thentheschoo lsquarre lo er

ub-schoo ls andso itgoes and

perple edmorethane erto

h.

posethat wearespeaking

schoo lso re ligionandphilos-

w or l d is j u st a s b ad . I n I n d ia

schoolsandcults. E ach

e tr u th b u t th e h a e a d de d

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



, ' 14

redthing untilthereal

o b thef o llowers and

esha etakentheplaceo

ngo thef ounders. TheE ast

nthis respect— butwhile

mallnumbero menina ll

hok eepa li e the lampo truth

burningb w atch ulcare and

esemenre usetoa llow an

o r o th e rs t o b e mi e d u p wi t h

L e t u s sp e cu l at e i w e se e

hespeculationso others— butlet

thebito Di ineTruththat

ous. Letusmi noa llo

tistruethatI ndiaa lwa s

entero greatspiritual

sha ehadthe irrea lbirth

ndiato-da thecondit ionsare

rdeepthoughtandstud thanis

est. B utthisdoesnot

theHindupeoplearehighl

O n t h e c o nt r ar t h er e i s no

superstitiongrowsmore

no thisma beunderstood

onsiderthatthesamecondit ions

highmetaph sica landspiritua l

ik ewisef urnishthebestso il in

perstit ionma grow. I nthe

f r u it s a nd f l o we r s gr o w in a w a

theUnitedS tates butthe

k vegetationo w eedsi

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

n I n d ia i a f a r mi n g se t -

nay earorsothe junglehas

erhome andrank v egetation

ie ldo thef armerf ormerl

a l s e go d s o s u pe r st i ti o n ar e f o u nd

eintheWestthenew god

o M a te r ia l W e a lt h o cc u pi e s th e p la c e

Mammonandthef a lsegods

rongf amil resemblance.

hin allf ormso relig-

o philosoph , butherecog-

butasmallparto thegreat

aultw ithan re ligionorschoo l

asnoargumentw iththem— the

thisisnottheWholeTruth.

lo rcreed forherecogni es

dpro essorso re ligion

a l l sh a de s o o p i n io n . H i s b el i e i s

mallin— buthere usesto

to ns o a n o * t h em . Th e

ingschoolsand.creedsis that

andtoe cludesomemen.

o limittoGod andcan

u si on o a n o G od s c hi ld re n or

l t r t o g i e o u r st u de n ts a

damenta lideasandteachingso

e s te d o t h e co n l i ct i ng t h eo r ie s

o ls o f o l lo we r s e a ch o w h om

andthenbuildup certain

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 147

sf romthesame.These

tobef oundintheesoteric

ns amongallraces andha e

gionsb theoriginal

nedthemthroughtheirS piritua l

rfa oreddisciples. Theseteach-

heachgenerationo f o l-

truthsare almostentirel

us t ra t io n o t h is f a c t r e ad t h e

t " theteachingso w hichare

aedb occult istsandm stics

tries. Thenseehow Hisf o l-

rdf ormwhilestating

thatC hrist steachingsare

b e l ie e r s ma d e n t h e tr u th o

b u t it r e ma i ns f o r p ro e s si n g

them" f oo lish andnotf itted

nd. A ndso it isw iththemass

a llre ligions— the maintainthe

m butacceptonl sucho i

iththeirl i es. I nsteado i

ormtotheteachings the

ormtotheirl i es. Wemen-

nthespirito harshcrit icism

mp l e o t h e di f e r en c e be t we e n

tericteachingso a llre ligions.

lteachingso theGnaniY ogis

ictw iththerea lteachings

s— o an re ligion andonema

an f ormo re ligionw hile

mentaltruths. In f act such

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

onetoseethe esotericside

ndappreciatethebeauties

e llow worshipperstie themsel es

n d l i ke w is e t h os e h a i n g no

onw illf indthattheseteachings

sp i ri t ua l c om o r t th a t th e h a e

lsew here andthat w henthe

theseteachingsarefoundtobein

. A ndtheunbelie er andma-

intheseteachingsthespirito the

.H ehasbeentalking

ethimconsiderthattotheGnanis

d " N a t ur e h a e t h e sa m e se n se

romhise es.

l lstatef undamenta lsonl , and

upan specia ltheoriesor

a lfurnishedshouldgi eone

es andeachstudentma

tosuithimsel , remember-

a llsuchtheoriesaretobeused

potheses andnotasf undamen-

rstanding w ew illpro -

t n e R i d dl e o t h e U n i e r se

tgoback to f irstprinciples— to

er thinge identtothesenses.

ssesthisthoughtwiththe

c k o e e r t h in g a n d we c a n-

w hichisver true. B utask

o G o d a n d y o u w il l f i n d th a t

idua l. E achhashisow n

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 149

butnearl a llw il lte lly outhat

utsideo Nature w hohas

o ing andthenle tthemto

em steriousmanner. The

stheansw er" Goddidit asa

to n o e e r t h in g n o tw i th s ta n di n g

a n s i d e a o " G o d i s b u t v e r

the ideao Deit entertained

ssw eunderstandsomethingabout

ecannotunderstandan thing

e U n i e r se o r o L i e . O f

indcangraspbutlitt leo the

m a g r as p a l it t le t h ro u gh t h e

ua lMind andthat" litt le is

bethe" truth — notinthe

simpl because it isthe irbe-

true becausethek nowledgeo

an manw how illa llow the

s knowledge.Themere

tho tenintuit i e l carriesthe

tothemindso thosewhoare

t r an s ce n d I n t e l le c t b u t I n t e l le c t

themindhasbeenclearedo

piledintoit.

Y oga theteacheralwa s

ughacourseo menta ltra in-

-e amination w iththe intent

a aside f ormerpre judices

dogmaticteachings inherited

dsuggestionspouredintohis

similarf urnitureo themind.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

" l a a si de " n ot " d i s ca rd — m e r e-

b e ta ke n u p ag a in a n d us e d i n e ed

side inorderthatthemindma

resentationo thetruth

dobstacle andw ithoutdan-

uhmi edupw itho ldtheories

entations.TheGnanisclaim

r t he t r ut h i c l ea r ed i n t hi s

r e co g ni e t h e tr u th w h en i t i s

dw illk now thetruemetalf rom

be.

studentsgoingthrough

ion atthist ime butmere l

side pre judicef orthemoment

to n a " f a i r f i e l d f o r t ho u gh t .

to y o u l a i t a si d e f o r s o me

there isnoharmdone and

o r i t. I f i t d oe s a pp e al t o y o u —

o u r s ou l a s it n e e r h as b e en

y o u a re r e ad f o r i t — t h e T ru t h is

ceptiono Deit islikenedb

P a nt h ei s m b u t it i s m uc h m or e

mteachesthatGodisthe

en f e l t h e ar d t a st e d o r s me l le d —

i e r se a s z v e k n ow i t i s Go d . Th e

thatthisisonl aha l - truth.

e th i ng s o w h ic h w e ma b e -

n initesimalparto thereal

tosa thatthisisGodwouldbe

ingo a f inger-na ilwasThe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.1 1

esnotthatTheUni erse is

ani estina llthatcomprisesour

mill iontimesmore. I tcla imsthat

be ondhumanconception

smuchmorehighl ad anced

li e asmanishigherthan

m er e l a f a i nt i d ea o h i s na t ur e

m an m a g r ow t o k no w a c tu a ll ,

Theteachingma besummed

thestatementthatGodispresentin

s t or u n ma n i e s t c r ea t ed o r n ot - cr e -

k nownornotk nown. This

i s f a r d i f e r en t f r o m th e o ne t h at

o thingsk now nandseen

f e r en t f r o m th e i de a t ha t H e i s a

ations.TheGnanisspeak

f orthe iridea isthata llthingsare

G o d.

ustomedtothe ordinar

d " m a h a e a di f i cu lt i n f o r m-

o theGnaniideao Deit .

inhismindtheanthropomor-

— thatis theconceptiono

t l ea s t a s h a i n g th e f o r m p a s-

acterist icso man. Thisidea

antstageso therace and

re ligionsha elongsince

a. A lthoughDeit must

butesgenerall ascribedto

d y etH emustsotranscend

thatnothink ingman ha ing

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

t he S o u rc e o B e i n g c a n \ j n -

opomorphicconception no

e lie ma be.

heconceptionandmenta limage

h b t h e wo r d " G o d " a n d th e

erstandingo our, meaning w e

te rm " T H E A B S O L U T "

hislesson. Thiscourse is

esirable inv iew o thef act

o aphilosoph thanare-

ud f o r t he h i gh e r po we r s o t h e

na lsubject orone inculcating

metothesubjecto " B hak ti

w iththew orshipo God— the

ogaPhilosoph , w ema ap-

useo thew ord" God asap-

tdangero amisapprehension.

on w e s pe a ko " T h e A b s ol u te "

setupanew God but

eraltermf ortheSourceo

i c ie n tl b r oa d t o f i t i n w it h t he

h e ld b a n a n d al l s tu d en t s i r -

r ee d b e li e , o r t ra i ni n g — a n d

thephilosophersw hopre er

l e r a th e r th a n o D e it . W e

his paragraph inorder

nderstandthereasono the

islesson.

ph startswiththestate-

I S . I t d o es n o t pr e te n d to b e

umaninte llect thehow w here-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.1 3

t h e A b s ol u te . I t m e re l s t at e s th a t

sw e r to t h e q u e st i on " H o w c a n t he r e

e itrepliesthatthisun-

nde f ectbe longstotherela -

o n a n d th e A b s o lu t e is a b o e

amattero course . Wesee

nd u s h as a c a us e a n d is i t se l a

f e c ts . E v e r t h in g t ha t we s e e

t o t h e ch a in o c a us e a nd e f e c t.

precedingcausesrunning

dithasachaino succeeding

nd s a wa i n to t h e f u t u r e e n di n g —

theansweris" TheA bso lute .

seso athingsofarback that

ct andw ema imaginea

r o m a ca u se e t e nd i ng s o f a r i nt o

the imaginationre usestocarr

er. Thesecretisthate er -

heA bsolute.Thehuman

bleto f ormaclearconception

se becausetheI nte llectison

n d in t h is w or l d o r e la t i i t

use andw ecannotimaginea

dingoursensee perience and

e eo nothingw ithoutacause.

mthate er thingmust

etwithtw oproposit ions oneo

t andeithero w hichdestro s

mustaccepttheproposit ion

irstcause inw hichcasethe

oblemback afew steps and

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

stC ausehasnocause; or

t h at t h e ch a in o c a us e a nd

i n w hi c h ca s e th e a r e co n r o nt e d

thatabeginninglessthingcanha e

hathas nobeginningcan

hichcasethe law o causeand

nshort thehumanintellectis

o l i n g th e q u e s ti o n a n d th e

redoesitbecomemud-

st i on o t h e ch i ld " W h o m a de

h e an s we r b ei n g " G o d . T h e ch i ld

o ma d e Go d " Y o u s ee i t i s

uestionback anotherstage. E v en

shedoesnotbelie e inGod

atMatterhase istedfore er

Mattershouldha enocause

so itshow acha ino cause

ateria list ismerel sett ingupa

themani estationso TheA bso lute

lehere usestoacceptanother

bso lute w hichmenusuall ca ll

.

t h e I n t e l le c t is f o r ce d t o ad m it

hathasnocause. I nother

se l beaten andbeatenitmust

herelati eplane andcan-

A b s ol u te .

olute" TheC auseless

a s se r t th a t it I S . T h e st u de n t

therealit o TheA bso lute

eneednotgi e itan attri-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.1 5

nderstandit— hema note en

mustadmitthatthere isan

e itca lledGod Mind Matter

r w ha t n ot . H e m u s t ad mi t a nd c o nc e i e

f romw hicha lltherestproceeds

tedina lltherest.

studentis theassimilationo

s seenorunseen mustbea

ationo thatA bso luteThing.

ngoutsideo TheA bso lute

edf romit. There isnoout-

side. E v er thingmust

o ne s o ur c e. I T h e A b s ol u te

mustmakeitouto itse l ,

n t el l ec t c an c o nc e i e o t h e

woA bsolutes— thereis

inthisplacea litt le

hew ritero w hichisunk nownto

thinthesimplestlanguage.

n inite thegreatunboundedWhole

erse— th spiritisthe soul.

mm e ns i t ; i t h ou a r t al l i n al l ;

o r e I w a s I a m n ot h e re a t a l

ts i de o t h ee D o st t h ou f i l l ea r th a n d

ormeoutsideo e er where.

n d th o u do s t f i l l i m me n si t o s p ac e

thinkasy ouwill orelseI ha enoplace.

op la ce a ta ll o r i I a m no t he re

re l c a nn o t be f o r t he n I ' d b e s om e wh e re .

God nomatteri I ' msmall

p ar t o H i m t he re s n os uc h Go d at a ll .

udentis themaster o

tTheA bsolutemustbepos-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ti bu t es ( i O m n i p ot e nc e ( 2

O mnipresence. Thestudentisnot

ementblindl L ethime am-

e an s a ll - mi g ht a l l- p ow e r u l .

ism ightierthansomething

together butthatit isa ll-

ul. Thatit ispossessedo a llthe

c o ns e u e nt l , t h at a l l th e p ow e r

ousisamani estationo The

omforan otherpow er

mani ested o a llk indsand

mani estationso TheA bso lute .

hisquestionandansw er— it

sonsspeak o Godbeing

n A l m i gh t , a l l- p ow e r u l G od b u t

h e f a i n te s t co n ce p ti o n o w h at t h e

w i ll " d o dg e t h e tr u th i n e i -

thestatemento A ll-pow er

ermustbeo God. The w ould

ani estationso pow erthat

rw hichareconduci etothe ir

tcomestoamani estationo

orseemscrue l the are

God andeitherignorethe

tributetheundesirablethingto

" D e i l " f o r i ns t an c e f a i li n g

/ -power ul therecanbeno

erse andthata llmani esta-

o r b ad ( r e la t i e t e rm s , a s t he

tbef romthesamesource. The

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.1 7

sthatheca llsa llthethingsthat

o r t an d w el a r e " g o od "

wi t h it " b a d. ( " G o od w e at h -

santtoman— and" bad

npleasanttohim. I he

hew ouldseethembothas

r n ei t he r w ou l d a f e c t hi m .

m ea n s al l -p r es e nt — e e r w he r e

. I tmeanstheTheA bso lute is

k now it ande er w here

rrelati e ideao space. I t

p a c eh a s no e i s te n ce t o i t — i t i s I n -

rthingthattheuna idedI nte l-

S pace. TheI nte llectcannot

p ac e a n m o re t h an i t c an o a

et( poorI nte llect itcannot

n d s p ac e o r o t h e en d o

i e o a s p ac e w it h a n en d o r

mew ithanend orw ithoutan

oursubject. I f TheA bso-

andw ecannotconce i eo it

bepresentina llplacesatall

ina lla toms inmatter m ind

entf romasinglepo into

c thenit isnotOmnipresent

sf a lse . A ndi it ispresent

isroomfornothinge lsetobepres-

i t h is b e s o e e r t h in g m us t

o lute oranemanationo it .

e a pa r t o a M i gh t W h o l e. M an

o " G o d be i ng e e r w he r e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ughtthisinC hrist iancountries.

think o w hatthew ordsmean

hatthe aresa ingthatGodis

sinthehighplaces— inthe

asinthe" good places. The

a r e sa i n g th a t Go d b e in g

r t h in g m us t c on t ai n G od — m u st i n -

ismani estation. Thew ords

carr anaw ulmeaning.

acceptthisstatemento

amination. Weha eno

matterindeta il butmodern

eorieso therebe ingbutone

bstanceper adinga llspace.

atthere isbutoneF orce

e r en t w a s s o d oe s i t ho l d th a t

ace appearingindi f erent

sciencearri esatthisconclu-

easoning buttheconclu-

ntica lw iththoseo theGnani

m f o r m an c e nt u ri e s a n d ob t ai n ed

rsstil lf a rtherback inthew orld s

r e li g io n s a f i r m th e s am e

tso Omnipotence andOm-

e k now itnot.

eansa ll-k nowing a llw ise . I t

te ispossessedo a llk nowl-

s e e r t h in g ; t h at t h er e i s no t hi n g

thatit isthesumtota lo a ll

e erhasbeenore erw illbe .

ere istheslightestthingthatis

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.1 9

ek nown toTheA bso lute

ordismeaningless.A ndi

edo alltheknowledgethere

mistak es; doesnotf inditnec-

nd cannotthink oracte cept

o r e j u s t l . A n d y e t p eo p le s e em

stakes ordoesnotknow

e f r e u e nt l f e e l ca l le d u po n

ttersthatHehaso er-

hasmade andre uesthimto

e f u t ur e . Th e s e em t o h a e

latterGod orf oo lhim. Poor

dentma rea li e thetrutho

niscience i hebutlooksaround

TheA bso lute isnotpos-

e f romw hencedow egain

n o t f r o m o ut s id e o T h e A b s o-

thattheknow ledgeis

atourac uiringo k nowledgeis

g o o u r mi n ds s u f i c ie n tl t o a b-

ineKnow ledgepla upon

eitw ouldseemhopelessto

oman othersourcethanf rom

hereisnothing else.

bsoluteisA ll-power-

isE v erw here. Thatitpossessesa ll

alltheknowledgethatthere

ace ora llthattak estheplace

th er e be a nd i s in ' e e r t hi ng e e r -

e andina llt ime.

bsoluteinitssenseo pure-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e ingunderstoodb thehuman

enttime butthatitmani estsin

o r m s o m an i e s ta t io n ma

andpartia ll understoodb the

t h e ma n o t o - da .

mani estationo TheA bso-

u b s ta nc e o > r M at te r ( 2 E n -

3 I n te ll ig en ce o r Mi nd . Th at

piritisa transcendent

snotincludedinthethreemani-

ntioned. Somew riterstreato

e l op e d st a te o M i nd b u t it i s

TheA bso lutenotmani est

thepurposeo thislessonw e

ani estationstobeasabo e

scalled tothecorrespond-

entionedmani estationso

ethreeattributes mentioneda

ck . Thus( 1 theattributeo

estedinSubstance orMatter

O mnipotence ismani estedin

( 3 t h e at t ri b ut e o O m ni s ci e nc e i s

rI nte lligence. Thatis the

nedareaparto themani es-

mentioned— av er small

redwithothersonhigher

estationsf ora llthat.

a ingthatthisthree- o ld

bso lute isTheA bso lute I tse l

a ni e s ta t io n s o r e ma n at i on s . ( I t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. * 1 61

heproperEnglishw ord f orthe

uatetoe pressthethought.

nnotbeseen orthoughto

d th e m in d mu s t la h o ld o t h e

themani estationsinorderto

enw ethink o TheA bso lute

ere l think o themani estation

w ethink o itasF orceor

a s do i ng s o me t hi n g w e me r el t h in k

o E n e rg . W h e n we t h in k o

canmere l think o Matterin

v e r e t he r ea l f o r ms p e rh a ps b u t

o S ubstanceorMatter.

anma f inditdi f icultto

mani estinginS ubstanceorMat-

e r g . H e t h i n ks o H i m a s m a k-

ethings butisnotaccustomedto

m. TheGnaniYogaw illhe lp

es andina llthings. " L i t

indme clea ethew ood

nd themateria listw il lnot

t h es e t wo f o r ms o m an i e s ta -

T h e A b s ol u te f o r t ha t wo u ld

eA bso lute issomethingak into

d w hichthemateria listhas

aniYogabringsthesetw o

th andtellsthemthat

ng a t t he s a me t h in g f r o m di f e r -

ientistma den thatthe

dorI nte lligence isaseparate

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

hatit ismere l anincidento

seesI nte lligence ine er -

raltoman— invar ingdegrees.

niestce ll ispossessedo asub-

tallowsitto per ormwork

lecto man. Thesmallest

atintelligenceworkingin

anwillne erbeabletodupli-

standinghisgiantinte llect. I n

de o g r as s G o d o r T he A b -

t hr e e f o r m s i . e . i n S u b s ta n ce

o r E n e rg ; i n I n t el l ig e nc e o r

tak ethee lementso the

roundhim ma f ormitinto

ditw iththeproperso iland

to ita llthef ormso energ

buttheplantw illnotgrow .

estation— I nte lligence or

ondthepow ero mantobe-

nta insinte ll igence ormind

ciouslines andbuildsup

ebuiltupinthesamew a .

e er thing— anditallema-

lute .

ntellecte hibitsthehigh-

cemani estedintheuni erse

butto look aroundhimandseethe

ends inordertoseehow na-

intoanother. Hecannotdo

ect andyetthe w erebeing-

ppeared. A greaterI nte lligence

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 163

andthecare ulstudentma

r h a nd . T he s t ud o t h e

e a mi n at i on o t h e ra b bi t s e e

signandintell igence. L etthe

e o b e es a n d he w i ll f e e l as d i d

ursw how asadoubteruntilhe

enhise esw ereopenedtothe

N a t u r e. H e s a i d t ha t h is

tthew ork ingso thehi e

G od t o Th ee .

nte lligence— heismerel

orece i eandabsorbI nte lli-

romthefounta inhead. He re-

ashe isabletoho ld— Goddoes

to I nte ll igence inapintmeas-

esnotrecei eaN o. 7amount

ce. A sthesoulde e lops

opartak eo moreo eacho

TheA bso lute . I tbeginsto

morepower— tobeabletomas-

dasthesoulun o ldsand

artakeinanincreasing

uteso TheA bso lute— O mni-

ceandOmnipresence.

urattitudetowardThe

tow ardGod— inthislesson. This

th e h ea d o " B h a k t i Y o g a i n

w illbetoucheduponthere. I n

k enonl o thephilosophica l

God— GnaniYoga.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

emustwarnourstudentsaga inst

tudentso theEasternPhilos-

lonecommonamongstudents

tamongsometeachers.We

eption(orthe lack o it o

tretotheEmanation. While

notGod— w hilehe isamani-

bso lute he isnotTheA bso lute

i n it e e p r es s io n o t h e I n i n it e .

dW esternstudentso theteach-

u nn i ng a b ou t c r i n g al o ud " I a m

o erpoweredw iththesenseo

hathasburstuponthem— areso

onsciousnesso the irrelation-

thatthe think thatthe are

eGodhimsel . N ow onderthat

gsis shockedb theappar-

othhisreasonandhisemotions

mthestatement. Thisisa

anddangerousper ersiono the

warnandcautionallstudents

matterf romhow highorappar-

urcethisf a lseteachingma

induteachersdonotmak e

butsomeo the irfo llow ers

mev er goodOrientalteach-

toe presstheH induthoughtin

sultbe ingthattheEnglishw ords

pressthef ineshadeso thought

scho lar anentire l w rong

d. Man o thenew cults

andha ef a llenintothesatu

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. . 16

wershorri y anddisgusttheir

rt ionsthatveril the areGod

abletosetthismatterstra ight

essonsha ehadapurpose.

aniY ogaPhilosoph o

c io u s or u n co n sc i ou s i s a n E M A -

ne B e in g.

an a ti o n — i t g i e s t he k e t o

inesthew ordasf o llows:

i s su e f o r t h f r o m a so u rc e ; t o f l o w ou t

m a na t io n " t h en i s a t hi n g th a t

a s ou r ce ; " t h at " f l o ws f o r th f r o m.

ordManare meaning" to f low .

sasnearacorrectideao the

sit ispossible f orustoob-

oriteGnaniil lustration— the

u n i ts e l — t h e ce n tr e — t h e

onsthatproceedf rom. it and

dercerta incondit ions mani est

ndheat. S trict l speaking noth-

n i s t he S u n a n d y e t e ac h b it o

onf romtheSun— aparto

n d e a c h ra o l i gh t o r he a t

ughoursensesisrea ll " S un "

t i s no t t he s o ur c e. T h e ra i s t he

a n d y e t t he S u n i s no t t he r a . D o

a ? I n o n e se n se m a n ma b e

n at i on , b u t mo s t as s ur e dl G o d

al o e i s te n ce i s O F G o d

. Wetrustthatthestudent

thesewords4untilhegetsthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

otherw isehew illbe landedina

w hich hew illha emuchtrouble

er. Man aref lounderinginthis

redandw ear o thestruggle .

temptedtocon e thisthought

t h e ph s i ca l b od o M a n. T h e

e t o a c el l o t h e bo d , w hi c h

gence ando tenindependent

mintoce ll-groups(S ee" H atha

v i ii . T he L i t tl eL i e so t he B o d ) ,

o energ , buta lla redepend-

Master.TheC entralMind

ll. Thesew ritersha espok en

God— ascorrespondingtothe

inganddirectingandMaster-

The il lustration a lthougho

mper ect correspondssu f i-

niideato mentionithere.

omestudenttogettheproper

he idea.

t h e in d i i d ua l o r t hi n g a s

ichtheUni ersef low slikea

re pressiono thesame

i n hi s e c el le nt b oo k " D a v n

dGroup West ield N .J . U .S .

h e n we t o uc h a m an s f i n ge r -n a il w e

hesa. rneastouchinga

hesametotouchthener eas

ordingtothef orm the in-

nit aremoreorlessapparent

eandasorto intell igence

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



. 167

h e a r e no t t he s a me i n d eg r ee o r

f e r i n co n sc i ou s ne s s. J u s t as i n

there isapartw hereconscious-

ndvo lit ionareespecia ll located

erinthe irgreaterorlesser

inthe irgreaterorlessresem-

n i e r sa l O n e t h er e p ro b ab l ,

hichis" God ( betterF ather

thepeculiarsense— conscious-

en c e f o r ce i n t he p u re o r e ss e nc e —

lassi iedb the irgreateror

enter— the irgreaterorless

ationsandv iewsthatthe

f e r en t p re s en t at i on s o t h e sa m e

hementa lit o the irwriters.

thbetterf romonepresenta-

m an o th e r. P e rs o na l l , w e f a o r

S un — itscentreanditsema-

o r w e be l ie e t h at i t c on e s a

ealideao theGnanisthan

n il lustrationthatw illhe lpthe

nef orhim. A H induteacher

af ragrantf low er ca ll ing

ctthatthef low erw asthrow -

i t se l c o ns t an t l , w h ic h w h en p e r-

smell causedthesensationo

tw hilethef ragrancew aso the

, t h e f r a g r an c e wa s n ot t h e ro s e.

etouchedmere l upononephase

w illtakeupsomeo itsother

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ntlessons. O urne tlessonwill

— t h e Y o g a o t h e L o e o G o d

rall f o llowsthatparto Gnani

ouchedupon. I tw il lte llo

God— w illremindthatinGod

ndmo eandha ehisbe ing.

acon entionalsermon

addressesitse l to theheart

utit isinaccordw ithrea-

r ar t o i t. I n t h e le s so n s f o l l ow -

ltak euptheotherpartso

ppropria teheadings. TheY ogi

l ltheneedso man— some

morethancertainother

goodandnecessar . S o do

simpl becausesomeotherpart

ouw illgetsomethingf rom

ally ourattentiontothef act

ni erse isnotadeadthing

tn g wi t h li e e n er g a n d in t el l i -

i ng a n d Y O U a r e p ar t o i t

so lute buty ouareanatom

s — i t s l i e f o r ce i s p la i n g

ntouchw iththeC entre and

o Y O U a n d o i t s re l at i on t o

m y ouarenecessar to the

I T . N o t h in g c an h u rt y o u

dy ouaregrow ingtoacon-

nionw ithGod— notamere inte l-

butarea l actua l l i ing

. P ea ce b e wi th t he e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



I .

p re i o us l e ss o ns t h e Y o g i P hi -

to s e e r al b r an c he s o r f o r m s e a ch

ere uirementso certainclasses

et eachpathleadstothesameend

elopment andgrow th. Theman

o r ce o w i ll o r b t h e st e ad

ponthesheathsen o ldingthe

w i ll b e a tt r ac t ed t o R a j a Y o g a . A n o t he r

k nowing— b stud ingtheR id-

e andb aninte llectua lcomprehen-

d er l i n g L i e n a tu r al l i s a t-

ga . A thirdw hose" re ligious

e l op e d p r e e r s to g r ow i n to

onw iththeA bso lute b the

b t h e in s pi r at i on t h at c o me s f r o m

nc e pt i on o G o d a n d so m e f o r m

accompan thatconceptiono

a f o l lo w er o B h a k t i Y o g a.

b e a n ar d en t R a j a Y o g i o r a

ndatthesametimebef il ledw ith

o eo theA bso lutethathe is

o g i. I n f a c t w e f a i l to s e e ho w

a B h a k t i Y o g i i h e s tu d ie s a n

o w Go d i s to l o e H i m a n d

i m t h e mo r e we m us t l o e

t o k no w o ur s el e s i s to l o e G o d

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e lationshipw ithHim. A ndthe

l e s t h e mo r e we f i n d ou r se l e s

t h e A b s ol u te .

thecra ingo thehumanheart

a nd o , t he A b s ol ut e w hi ch c ra i ng

hatw ecallthe" re ligiousinstinct

ship. A llmenha ethisinstinct

s f o r ms . E v e n t ho s e wh o s t l e

t hi n ke r s " " a g no s ti c s " a s w el l a s

i s te n ce o G o d at a l l a n d wh o

ceptionso thematerialists

r ge a n d ma n i e s t it i n t he l o e

A r t o r M us i c l i tt l e dr e am i ng t h at i n

ingandpracticall w orship-

e s ta t io n s o t h e Go d t he d e n .

hak tiY oga isthescienceo

w e d o no t m ea n t ha t i t is a s c ie n ce

olo eandworshipsomecer-

i , f r o m ot h er s w ho m a l o e

conceptionso Deit .

etrueB hak tiYogirecog-

n d wo r sh i p o a n c o n-

o r m o B h a kt i Y o g a . To t h e

ew orshiperso theA bso lute

i e — S p i ri t — G o d. N o t w i th s ta n di n g

conceptiono Deit the igno-

e t h e B h a kt i Y o g i s e es t h at t h at

ingthehighestconception

minhisunde elopedstate and

ecan. A ndconse uentl he

otherB hak tiY ogi inthee le-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



GA . I ; i

n ow l ed g e. A n d h e f e e l s a s m -

erstandingo thatsa agemind

w ardthathumblebrother( do-

w andinsteado denouncing

nbelie er heca llshim

d er s ta n ds h i m. Y o u m a s e e r e ad -

close l draw nlinesamongthe

eelingo sectarianism— forthe

ema be includedintheirbod ,

o e t e nd t h e ri g ht h a nd o f e l lo w-

eable— thesamey esterda ,

w — butMan sconceptiono the

changingastheracemak ese o-

man sGodisa lw a sjusta lit-

man— someha esa idthata

athisbest andinsosa ingthe

e a cl e e r l . T h e Go d o t h e O l d

entbeingf romtheGodo the

theGodo theC hristianC hurch

d i f e re nt f r om t he G od o t he C h u rc h

sa go . A n d y e t G od i s th e sa me — n o

encecomesf romthegrow thand

mindso themenandw omencom-

Manad ancesheseeshigher

shea lw a slo esandw orships

sconceptiono Deit , he

m t h e lo we r i de a o y e s te r da t o

a . A n d t o -m o rr o w s t il l

ped andtheGodo to -morrow

ptiono Deit thantheGod

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e t G o d ha s n ot c h an g ed a n d wi l l

butManhasand willchange

ie esina Godthatseems

tit isaGodsomethinglik ehim-

btbetter. A ndhecar essomehid-

hatGod andhef a llsdown

pso f erssacri icesto it— per-

duponitsaltar imagining

G o d lo e s t o se e t he b l oo d o h i s

senemiesarea lwa shisGod s

f o llowsmanf ora longtime

okingaroundusa litt le inourow n

teraw hilethesa age orrather

aseinknowledgeandunder-

astdow ntheGodo the irf a thers

pingwiththehigherconcep-

comew ithk nowledgeand

ementma bebutslight

herightdirectionandthe

etter — justalittle bitkinder

o ing— thantheonethatw ent

n s t ep b s t ep t h e ra c e ri s es t o

ptionso God— eachstep

o oldidealsandabuilding

nes. A ndy etGodremainsthe

conceptionso H imcomeinto

scannotf ormtheconcept

c a n se e H i m o n l a s m a n G o d s

hibitingsomeparticularat-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 17 3

s om e p ha s e o L i e — s o me f o r m

p a ss i on o r t ho u gh t . Th e h a e

p e ac e — o l o e — o a g ri c ul t ur e

d wh a t no t . A n d t he w or s hi p a nd t r

usgods notrea li ingthat

reobe ingthereligiousin-

theraceto aworshipo

ute . The clo thethe irgodsw ith

e n a t e r th e h a e e o l e d f r o m

godsintothew orshipo some

. The imaginethatGod

sses f riendsandenemies and

ndpunishesHisenemies. The

hatthe w oulddo i the

d punish.The imagine

npeopleandspecialf a orites

egoesw iththemtobattleandwill

erthe irenemies. The imag-

umanblood andthathe

irenemiesto thesword

k il l ingthew omenandlitt le

e n t o th e r ip p in g o pe n o p r eg n an t

theirunborn babestothe

d andsa ageGod— be-

a n d sa a g e th e ms e l e s . A n d

God— mo esonunchanged and

ngandlo inghimthebest

ghimthisnameandthatname

e. A ndtheenemieso these

pingtheirownconception

b s o me n a me o t h ei r o wn a n d

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

pingthemtof ighttheirene-

od. A ndy etthesetw oGodsare

indso thetw owarringtribes

ediencetotheun o lding" re-

eseta lesandthoughts but

i n ad a n ce o t h is i d ea o t h e sa -

sw ef indthetw opeoplespra -

cesso erthe irenemies each

heirside . I nthegreatw ar

nJ apanandR ussiaeachna-

rt icularconceptiono God

chwiththemto battleagainst

notreali e thatthe areboth

d underdi f erentnames and

t he m b ot h e u a ll w e ll . I n

t he U n i t e d S t a t es e a ch s i de

a n d be l ie e d t ha t G od m u st b e

ererentintw ainb thew ar

beaGodo theNorthand

t h e on e h at i ng s l a e r a n d wi s h-

oredit— theotherbe lie ing

n e R i g ht a n d pr i i l eg e a n d wi s h-

ow ouldabolishit. A ndy et

ee ingGodthroughthe iro n

himasthemsel es somew hat

bothsidesaga inagreeuponcer-

d andseesla er assomething

es s a n d f a l l i n t he e o l ut i on a r

et Godhasnotchanged— but

i m h a s .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A .17

thersbecausethe hada

o Godf romthepersecutors. A nd

w henthe ga inedpow er per-

eldtoa thirdconceptiono

thoughthewas doinghis

g andthepersecutedthought

ersecutedinthe irGod scause.

nouto theirnati elandbe-

conceptionso Deit , andw hen

emsel esinanew land the

peace ulQ uak erF riendwhose

f endedthem. A ndeachthought

punishingthosewhodidnot

eptiono H im. How

sewhoha eatta inedthe

reabletoseea llmenaschildren

hebesthecan andw orshiping

Deit possibletothem. A nd

medf orthisnarrow nessand

o aredo ingthebestthe can. A nd

theoneGod— thetrueGod—

theA bso lute . A nda llaredo-

urgeo there ligiousinstinct

un o ldmentandgrowth. A ll

erso B hak tiYogi( initse le -

th o ug h t l e k n ow i t n ot . T he

gdi f erentconceptionso

t G od s — b u t th e a r e no t — t h e a r e al l

heOne— theA bso lute— the

gh t h e di f e r en t s pe c ta c le s o t h e

resentsdi f erentando tengro-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

iew ers buta llthew hiletheR eal-

— TheO ne— TheEterna lO ne

andbarbaricbethef ormo w or-

heOne. Whetherthev isible

image tree snake orsomeother

si r e f o r a n o ut w ar d f o r m f o r h i s in -

lthingw orshipedistheOne— un-

omnipotent— omniscient— om-

whoworshipshis highest

oesw ell. He doesthebesthe

w orth o respectashismoreen-

worshipshishighestcon-

ndtheconceptionso boththe

ncedman w illgrow higherand

e a r a n d t h em i nd o e a ch u n o l ds s o

now ledgetof low into it. L et

hrentobetterthings i w e

e ca p ab l e o r e ce i i n g su c h in s tr u c-

nthemnot f orthe areour

God— a llonthePath anda lso

reninvariousstageso

twhichhis ageimpelshimto

understandingthatbe longsto

ebesthek nowshow . Letus

n norhate— butletourlo ef low

s thoughthe ma bebut

ualk now ledge. ThisisB hak ti

ases.

edintotw ogreatbranchesor

w nasGauniB hak tiandthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 17 7

sca lledParaB hak ti. Thef irst

pre lim inar stage andconsistso

e a n d wo r sh i p o G o d b m e an s

ono Godasapersona lbeing

Thesecond orhigherstage

o t h e wo r sh i p an d l o e o a n

eA bso lute . Of coursethesame

ipedinbothcases butthemen-

ef o llowero GauniB hak tidoes

mingamenta lconcepto anim-

do ingthebesthecan f orms

rsona lGod. Thereareman

hesemainstages theconception

thementaland spiritualde-

n. Wew illgoo erthequestion

hestudentma distinguishthe

w eenthetw ogreatstageso B hak ti

metimema recogni ethatboth

tock thedi f erencebeingamat-

ua lgrow th.

theurgeo there ligiousin-

tothink clearl onthesub-

i eworshipuponcrudes mbols.

ones— thunderandlightning

stars— thew inds— andothernat-

rontheracebeginsto f ee l

person— somegreatbigman

ace— unseenbutsee ing. The

co n ce i e s t he i d ea o a G o d po s -

erist icsashimsel — onl much

a agebeingcrueland

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

neonl acrue landbloodthirst

k manhisGodlikew ise isblack .

h i s Go d h as s l an t in g e e s a n d

I h e i s an I n d ia n h i s Go d

aceandfeathers andcarriesa

isanuneducatedH indu his

anelephant andbenearl

e Go d o e e r p e op l e be a ri n g

hatpeople . Eachnation f ee l-

createsaconceptiono a

chconceptiono apersona lGod

tehim. E acho thesecreated

hepersonsandthingslo edor

acho theseGodsisanar-

tr tow hichhebelongs and

rcountries andpeoples.

enaregi engrotes uef orms

e a d o e n a rm s — s o me h a e s e -

medw iththeweaponso the

ong. Somehuntandchase—

re. The aresupposedtogrow

d t o ma ni e st h at e e n y , a nd o t en

arere enge uland inshort

ut e s o a m an o l o w de e l op -

Thepeoplew hoformthese

magineaGodver muchin

eseGodsgenera ll demandf la tter

ha e a l a rg e f o l l o wi n g o p r ie s ts

r praises andtorenderhom-

prtedb thepeople under

andcla imtoha etheearo

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 17 9

sp e ns e f a o r s. T h e a l l se e m to

dut , tochantthepra iseso

abouthispow er andcla im

heGodso otherpeoples. These

emengro e linthedustbe-

p r oc l ai m t he i r sl a e r — f o l lo w -

mpleso thek ingsandchie s

nbef la tteredandbribedinto

nd i t he s ac ri i ce s an d o f e ri ng s ar e

e v i s it s o me t e rr i bl e a f l i ct i on u p on

mak ethempa the irt ithesor

ie n t nu m be r o o b je c ts f o r s ac r i i c e.

smello burningf lesh and

o orsheepisade lightto

o r i nc e ns e a nd p e r u m es . O n c e

thatblood— humanblood o ten

the ira ltars. The gi ere e la -

ests andwoeuntohim

o thepriestsaresincereand

orearenot andusethesupersti-

w tosupportthemincom-

h el l s ha e b e en i n e n te d — t h e

tof o llow the law so the

dthesecondtof rightenthemi

sareerected andcerta in

e ' ' ho lier thanothers and

b God. Non-attendanceatthe

ense andGodisparticularto

es. De ilsha ebeenin ented

tningpeople andtoaccountf or

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

i n s om e o t h e c r ee d s t h e d e i l s ar e

econceptiono Deit .

emadeimageso the irGods

thepeople couldseebutlitt le

he imageandthepersonalGod

. The imagew asrightbe ore

r e al i t , w h il e t he D e it i t se l w as

ng.

esethingsin thespirito

o ridicule . Notaparticleo

sinthisw rit ing. Wemerel

dertoshow thestudentthe

e r b M a n in h i s se a rc h f o r

detheconceptiono Deit

ndbarbarousthef ormo w or-

riedin superstitionarethese

eachisastepintheprogresso

andmustberecogni edas

sheatha tersheatho re-

hsheathre ea lingabetterform

processissti llgo ingon andw ill

uto o ldf ormsintobetter

hee o lutionar process.

hesesamef acts andar-

fa lsebecausethehistor o

t o theo ldconceptionso

doesnotseethathisow ncon-

atureare lik ewisestepsin

cess andthathispresentposition

adder justasw erethef orms

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 18 1

hhesneers. H e lik ethesa -

isseekingGod buthedoes

swillnoticethatMan scon-

nggreater broader grander

v eninourow ntimesisthis

earshasw roughtamight

eno longerhearo God

longineterna lf lames. We

e ll i n t he s e da s . W e h e ar m o re

i n g Go d a n d le s s an d l es s o t h e

ger. Thepeoplearebe ingtaught

to f earHim. Thechangeis

betterthingsareaheado us.

etthateachf ormo re ligious

eachchurch— nomatterhow

eachingsandf orms— f il lsa

ouse o lutiono therace.

ementso thosef o llowingthem

cted accordingl . Whenthe

ormsandconceptions thepul-

eteachingsandmodi and

allintoline.Thepreachers

aw a a h ea d o t h ei r f l o ck s b u t

etripef orthechange. The

. Theteachingso the

enthemostorthodo — w ould

e e n b l a sp h em t o o ur f o r e a t h-

a llaside andnew onestake

echurchorgani ationsremain

s. I t isl ik ethestor o the

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

w hichhadbeenrepeatedl re -

urnew handlesandsi new blades

s am e ol d k ni e . M an o u s

o ldconceptions displa an

ntemptf orthoseremainingin

w e ha e s t ra e d . Th i s is a l l

arejustwherethe be-

cef orthemforthetimebeing.

heircreed the w illdropitf rom

ent.I ntoleranceonour

rdastheintoleranceshown

uestudento B hak tiY oga

mpath andthegreatestto l-

eek ingGod nomatterb w hat

ng orw hatma bethemethods

de e l op e d me n t r t o p ro e

b s t ar t in g i n to h a te a l l me n w ho

in t h ei r c on c ep t io n o D e it . T h e

n o n- b el i e , o r d i f e r en c e o b e -

r o nt t o G od a n d th a t th e a s l o a l

sresentsame. The seemto

rhelpaga instH is" enemies.

tude andisentirel un-

arereachingtheageo spiritua l

p e d ma n o n t he c o nt r ar r e co g -

a ll lo erso God— regardless

andseesthemasf e llow tra e lers

a t o l o e G o d is t o L o e

somef e llow man.

alGod whethersuchwor-

h e sa a g e o r t he p e rs o na l G od o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 18 3

ll a f o r m o G a un i B h a k ti . I t

s o f t h e " p e r so n al i d ea o G o d

ageo ParaB hak ti andhas

dinHishighersense. Not

p e rs o na l it — H e g o e s b e o n d

rar to it. TheA bso lutema be

a t h e r or m o th e r — a s o ne l o e s a

f r i e n d — a s on e l o e s a l o e r . H e

theattributesca ll ingforsuch

n d re s po n ds t o e ac h d em an d . I n f a c t

no lo e isnecessar betw een

manstepsoutintothesunshine

sra s sodoesthemanw ho

e ra s o t he D i i n e L o e a n d

h e v e r a c t o l o i n g Go d o pe n s

o e . I f o n e f e e l s t he n e ed o

theF ather a llheneeddo isto

e. I f oneneedsthetender

a m ot h er s u ch l o e c o me s t o

s el t o i ts i n l o w. I f o n e wo u ld

child suchlo e isopentohim

d ma n w h o ha e f e l t th e n ee d o

e b u t wh o h a e f e a re d t he a p -

nkingo Godasonedoeso a

i nd t ha t su ch a gi i ng o l o e w il l

andpain andw illbringtothem

ethatcomesf romtheansw er-

edchild. TheWesternre ligions

a st f o r m o l o e b u t th e r e-

andit isnouncommonthing

usingthepoetica llanguage

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

g o h e rs e l a s a " M o t he r o G o d.

eemtotheWesternmind it is

arto thesew omeno the

er needo thehumanheart

e . A n d o n e ma l o e G o d as a

companion. A ndonema f ee l

o e o a l o e r . A l l t h es e

G o d ar e k no wn t o t he B h a k t i Y o g i.

onso Godha ea llowedusonl

l o e o a c h il d f o r a F a t h er —

ea r t a t t im e s f e e ls t h e ne e d o a

d. Godisnotamalebe ing— nor

thesef ormsarebutpartia l

im andheincludesa llf o rmsw ithin

u n kn o wn t o u s to - da .

sthatb thisconstantlo eo

oHim andw ill intheend

and" k nowing o thetrue

m. Thelo ero Godw ho

ondtheGauniB hak tistage

ea ltho lo eandnearnesse -

ntheParaB hak tistage. The

tothe litt lechildw hoisf ond

n d th i nk s h e kn o ws w h at l o e i s —

child grow ntomaturit ,

d e ep p u re a n d no b le l o e f o r

hes Godatbutonepoint

otherf indsthatGodrespondsto

andma betouchedatathousand

s t h er e j u st a s i s th e s un a n d al l

utintothe sunshine.N oth-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A .18

butthesteppingout andnoth-

tthesamething— theneedo

stnotsupposethatthis

G o d is a k in t o t he h s t er i c al e m o-

owncountriesamongthe

ectso church-people . Onthe

rs o t h is f o r m o Y o g a ar e g en -

iedbearing anddeepk now ledge.

houting " Glor , glor , " and

p in t o a f r e n y o e m ot i on a l e -

he gothroughli e— do ingthe ir

l i es— butf i l ledw ithadeepand

e o G o d c o mi n g f r o m t he i r

relationshipto andnearnessto

c o ns c io u sn e ss o H i s a c c es s ib i li t .

im indeed dothe li eandmo e

a n d th a t H e i s n ot a b e in g a a r

er e a l l th e t im e n e ar e r th a n on e s

a re n ot " g o o d - g oo d " p eo pl e b ut

G od e e r w h er e i n e e r -

thatthe arew orshipingHimin

ek d i li g en t l t h e K i n g do m o

r ea li e t ha t th e K i ng do m o H e a e n

andalsoalla roundthem. The

e r m om en t o t he ir l i e s. T he

m e e e r w h er e ; i n e e r a c t —

a c t is a s e r i c e to H i m a n d th a t

e mp l e. T h e f e e l co n st a nt l f i l le d

constantl w ithinhissight

ntl inHis P resence. A nd

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

o e f i l ls t h em s o c om p le t el t h at t h er e

in g e ls e . L o e c a st s o ut a l l F e a r

d a i s S u n da t o su ch p eo pl e — e e r

andhouse istheTemple. Tothem

es t — e e r w om a n H i s p ri e st e ss —

antatHisa ltar. The areable

man w omanandchild and

ththeo tenhideousf leshl

otf eelthatGoddemands

t H e h o l ds f a o r s an d b en e i t s as a

o e H i m o r r es e r e s p un i sh -

rthosew hodonotmani est

t ra r , h i s id e a o G o d wo u ld

anideaasunw orth o a

k n o ws t h at G o d is a b o e s u ch

dcharacterist ics. H ek nowsthat

e nd s t o al l o h i s ch i ld r en w i th o ut

he lo eH imorw orship

Goddoesnotdemandser ices

o r e e n r e e r e n ce . T he c o mp a re

orespectero personsor

hinesonthe justandunjustalik e

e e n t o th o se w ho d e n h i s e -

t iYogia lsok now sthatthere is

waitingthosewhoopenthem-

e— notasanactdependingupon

t a s an e f e c t re s ul t in g f r o m th e a ct

manw hostepsoutintothew arm

ie e d o c o ld a n d is t h us r e wa r de d

manrew ardedw hostepsoutin

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 18 7

slo ew hichisthereaw ait inghis

e edo theco ldresultingf rom

ntageo thew armtho such

onderedthatthroughoutman

nisusedasas mbolo the

hiss mbolusedinnearl a llsa -

n th e B i b l e w h i c h o c o ur s e i s

aboutGodma seemstrange

buti hew illtak ethetrouble

w illf indthatthisidearuns

tianteachingslikeagolden

dso theteachingisstrung.

e f u l l o t h is t r ut h w h ic h h o w-

ighto duringthecenturies. The

thesetruthspla inl , asma be

t h e wo r ks o s o me o t h e ea r l

butthetheo logiansha ebuilt

arl teachingssothatun-

ur acethecentra ltruthsare

stoGod.I ntheelementar

k tihema w ordhispra ersso

s ki n g Go d f o r f a o r s — t h i s l a te r

crudespiritualdiscernment

eggar ask ingf orthisthing

erialbene it . A l itt le la teron

hew a toapproachGod and

engthandcourageandtobe

dment. I nthisstagetheman

epra erb bestow ing

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

therest justasak ingma

sk ingf orthem. B uttheYogi

Para-B hak tidoesnote pect

andyetheobta instherichest

tpra erdoesnothe lpGod

ingbesoughtandpraisedin

a e r i s o t h e gr e at e st b e ne i t t o

ea ns o i t h e br in gs h im se l i n tu ne

ndopenshimsel to thestrength

hatcomesf romthenearnessto

heC entreo Pow erandWis-

pra er. Themanw hopra s

heheart— bringshimsel intoacloser

e . Now ordma beuttered but

pra erbringsmanintoaf orm

ndallow sthestrengthandw is-

e t of l ow f r e e l t o hi m. A n d y e t

r t o us e w or d s a n d f i n d t he m a

properconditiono mind.

he lpstothatend. God

entoinwords— whenthe

n initeMinditsmessageis

ciousmustnotbemere lip-ser ice

tit iono w ords f orsuchper-

toopenupthemindtothe in

S t r e ng t h an d W i s do m .O n e m u s t

a lk withGod. NotthatGod

w ant— H ek nowsf arbetter

heart e ltcon essionandta lk we

— w eunco ertheempt

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 18 9

ng andtheDi inepoursintothe

er a n d W i s do m i s ou r s i w e

. Thatisa llthere isto it. I t

sunshine butw emustremo e

eerected. Weha eimagined

r o m us a n d we m u st c u lt i a t e th e

ghtHere— Now . Ta lk to

o u r F a t h e r o r M ot h er o r l o e d

r H u s ba nd o r W i e o r L o e r. H e

dw hate erf ormrepresentsto

ship thatistheformtouse.

t h e ne a rn e ss o G o d a n d H e w il l

notnecessar — usethesame

addressingthepersondearest

outhebest. Goddoesnotsit

e pectingy outoprostrate

tandstammerouty ourmessage. He

b e si d e H i m a n d H e p l ac e s H i s

k esyouf ee lathome— andyou

ndbash ulnessandte llhimyour

ds.

eedsy ourad iceorsug-

etheutmostcon idence in

ew illabidew ithyou andguide

w illbef i l ledw iththek now l-

utok now how toact— y ou

trengthtoact. I f themind

spthesituation— i now a

— o p en y o u r s el t o t he i n l o w o

u w il l b e le d b t h e S p i r it t o s ee

en— thentak ethatf irststepin

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



DC O U R S E .

mere" church " ta lk suchas

urearsf rome er pulpitasa

s a g re a t re a li t a n d th o us a nd s

ugradua ll w il lga incourageand

hisli e andw illbegintorea li e

beenopenedtoy ourv iew .

gone srelationtoGod

th e g re a t C e n tr e o L i e . H e

re lik eatomsinthera semanat-

earenotapartf romHim

entre itse l . We arecon-

hera sareconnectedw iththe

mf lowingoutalongthe

e b ut e l ec t t o us e t he m a n d al l ow

w heelinthecentreo the

ublisherso these lessons( f ound

c e r o a l l th e ir b o ok s — t h e l i t-

e— representsthistruth.

ect f oritshowsthat thera s

a s o t h e A b s ol u te n e e r t er -

i n it e . B u t i n i n it c a nn o t be r e p-

mbols andsoacirclemustbe

w hichcirclerepresentsthe

M a n. I f y o u wi l l b ut f i t h is

manationsiny ourmind y ouw ill

ua ll grow ingintoabetterrea li a -

eC entre ispureS pirit— God—

uall w edraw nearerandnearer

homtheS pirithasnotman-

s i n us a r e f a r t h er r e mo e d f r o m t h e

dthesew hoaref urtherad-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 19 1

restillneareritthanarew e. The

tre themoremateria listheatom.

themorespiritualdoesit be-

f f r o m th i s pl a ne t a t om s o a

materia lit thanw ecandream

ecentrearebe ingssof arad-

inthespiritua lsca leastobe im-

iontohisinte llect. Man asw e

dwa betweenthetwoe tremes

ereare intell igentbe ingsasfar

w e ar e a bo e t h e je l l - i s h.

e ll - i s h a nd s t il l l ow er f o r ms a r e

Di i n e L o e . Th e n wh s h ou l d

ldw elosecourage Wecannot

edouto e istence— w eare

o l e e e r a d a n ci n g to w ar d t he

dingandgrowing. Thew h and

w rappedw ithintheC entra lI n-

Manad ancesspirituall hebe-

so thetruth. A shead ances

owsinPow erandWisdom—

llPow erandWisdomem-

re andthenearerw eapproachthe

ularethera sthatbeatupon

tes— -O mnipotence O mnis-

e— arepartak eno b usinan

oachthe C entre.Thisisa

h — a r e y o u p r ep a re d t o re c ei e i t ?

maginethatthe lo ero God

lmodeo li e inorderto

l e ad a p e r e c tl n a tu r al l i e .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

tions recreationsandpleas-

it . B ef reetochoose andneither

t h in g s n o r aw a f r o m th e m. D o

seriouse pressionismore

il ing cheer ulf ace. J ust

. Themanorw omanw hof ee ls

w in g t hr o ug h h im i s a pt t o b e o a

sposit ion— radiatingsunshinee er -

ra idto laugh andsing and

l i ke i t f o r t he s e th i ng s a re a l l go o d

notletthemuseus. L etus

i n t h e he a t t h e co l d. L e t u s

emounta in thesunrise thesun-

ef ullthethingso N ature. The

hecloserdow eenjo thethings

a d th e n at u ra l s i mp l e li e . L e t

e r t h in g a n d t u rn e e r t h in g

besunn — letusbesw eet.

o ur l i e b e " J o , j o , j o "

i n o ne o h i s po e ms v o i ce s t hi s

mestohimw hofee lsthegreatlo e

him andw horecogni esthe

ndw hofee lshisre lationshipto

de w n i gh t a nd s h ak e m w i ng s . Te a rs

more. Li eanddeathliestretched

thesw eetaetherblow ingo thebreath

se i s m l i e — a n d I k n o w i t n o t h in g

geo it nothingcandestro , noth-

e s — I a r is e . Th e s un d a rt s o e r po w er i ng

t h ro u gh m e t h e ni g ht r a di a te s i t f r o m

roughthenightandpassthroughall

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A . 19 3

w orlds andtheo lddark ho ldso

eturnw ithlaughter laughter laughter.

ritspacesonoutspreadw ings w e

ter laughter "

isanoptimist.H elooksf or

brightsideo things. He isableto

mthedark estcorner. Hew alk s

le acheer ulsong anabiding

H e l o e s a ll o L i e a n d c ar -

andcourage andahelp ulsug-

dandto lerant— merci uland

d o h a t e e n y , a nd m al i ce — ' f r ee f r o m

mindshisow nbusiness and

l eg e . H e i s f u l l o L o e a n d

. Hegoesthroughli e in

j o f u l l m e e t in g t hi n gs t h at d r i e

ser — hepasseso ertheston

acecomesf romw ithin— and

ispresence. H edoesnotseek

e— thesethingscometohimashis

them. H eisasmuchathomein

borerasinthepalaceo the

sseemashometohim andtheir

rothertobothsaintandsinner

he m b ot h — f o r h e f e e l s th a t ea c h

k sf orgoodinthesinner

esa int. Hek now sthathe

sin sohecastsnotthestone.

nhima brother— the woman

thef ier f urnacetrustshim

orshek now sthatheunderstands

hesun k now sthatitshinesonsa int

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

sthatw henGodwithholdshissun-

sobedientchild thenma man

mhismostdegradedsisteror

demn— hedoesnotattempt

ti e . Hew ork sandw ork s

nhisw ork . He lik estocreate

do thatdesire f orhef ee lsthat

mhisf ather. H edoesnothurr ,

plent o t ime— a llthetime

lastsa longtime andheisinit

a ithintheA bso lute. H e

e J u s ti c e an d U l t i ma t e Go o d. H e

snearhim f orhehasf e ltthe

enHand. I nthedarknesso the

ther spresence— b theglare

m in a ti o n he h a s se e n H i s f o r m f o r

mor isburnedintohismind.

g k i n d. H e i s a p r o ph e c o t h e

ou l d be l i ke h i m — i y o u f e e l t h e ca l l

ns we r ch ee r u ll , " I h ea r ; I o be ;

u f e e l th e i mp u ls e d o n ot r e si s t —

u n — r e ce i e i t s ra s — a n d al l w il l

— h a e w i th i n y o u t he l o e t h at

cey ourhandinthato theA bso-

e a d Th o u me o n . A f t e r lo n g ag e s

arecominghome.

oudo lo eGod— doknow

s te n t o th i s H i n du f a b le a n d th e n

a b le r u ns t h us l :

la (student cametoaYogi

skedtobetaughtthehigher

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G A .19

. He sa idthathedidnotneedthe

hea lread k new how to lo e

smiledatthey outh. Hecame

gthesamedemand andrecei -

t lasthebecamever impa-

a n e p l an a ti o n o t h e Y o g i s

outhtoagreat ri er and

heplungedhimbeneaththe

e ldhimthere . Theyoungman

butcouldnotra isehishead

tlasttheY ogira isedhimout

k ed h i m : " S o n w ha t d id s t t ho u

hewater " " A breatho

u th g as pi ng l . " Y e a v e r i l , " s ai d

houdesirestGodasmuchasthou

a ir thenw iltthouberead

B hak ti— thenindeedw iltthou

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



I I .

scritw ordwhichistranslatedinto

; " D u t " ; " L a w ; " R i gh te ou s-

e o t h e s e E n g l is h w or d s co n e j u st

Dharma. Wecannotimpro e

butw ema adoptonewhichf its

nceptiono thetrutho

siderthat f orthepurposeso

a m e an s " R i g ht - A c t i on . T o b e

ghtsa thatDharmaistheruleo

aptedtothere uirementso the

bestca lculatedtoa idthatparticu-

eststepinitsde e lopment.

man sDharmaw emeanthehigh-

orhim consideringhisde e lop-

needso hissoul.

nw illbetimel andw illan-

an o ourstudents. Wehear

e s ti o n " W h a t i s r ig h t ? " P e op l e

eo ldansw ers w hichseemto

dw hichmak ecerta informs cere-

s e u a ll a s i mp o rt a nt i n o t

onandright-thinking.The

theabsurdit o theo lddi isions

" a n d kn o ws t h at m a n t h in g s

mnedas" w rong are" w rong

enarbitraril ha eca lledthem

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

hingsthatha ebeenca lled" right

romthesamereason. Helook s

trightandw rongseemtodi -

ngitude andthattheconcep-

gvar w iththeagesandcon-

b e in g m od i i e d i m pr o e d u po n

case thestudentisapttobe

codeo ethics— hehaslosthiso ld

andf indshimsel pu z ledto

asurerightandwrong.O n

doctrineso thisorthatmere

bser ance dogmaticandunreason-

ctsas outgrownandinade-

needs. Ontheotherhand he

" A ll isGood be ingpreached

n b t h os e wh o h a e n o t th e s li g ht e st

meaningo thew ords— andthis

actor to thea eragestudent

himthatcertaincourseso con-

ot h er s " w r o n g ( a l th o ug h o t e n

w h hesoconsidersthem .

pttobecomeq uitepu z led.

herecogni esthef actthat

t t o h im i s u tt e rl i n co m pr e -

hisac ua intancew hoarenot

tua ll — the arenotabletograsp

s.H ealsonoticesthatsome

entohim seemthenatura land

nde elopedmentodo( thatis

hngsthe ha ebeendo ing

o r h im t h e ad a n ce d m an t o d o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



angoingbackward.A mong

heseunde elopedmenbeingin-

d o in g a n d de t er r ed f r o m " w r o ng

rew ardandthreatso punish-

stunworth andse l ishtothose

ht f o r r ig h t s s a ke . A n d y e t h e

esepeopleapparentl needsome

nddeterrent f orthe are in-

ehigheridealso ethics.

herq uestions arisetoper-

dtomakehimf ee lthattheo ld

ppedf romunderhisf eet andno

aspresenteditse l tov iew . We

onthatphaseo theYogi

ed" Dharma " w illhe lphim

la idinpo intingoutthepaththat

m om e nt a ri l , b r e as o n o t h e th i ck

whichco erstheparticularspot

him. Thesubjectistoo large

oreus butw ehopetobeable

era lprinciples w hichma be

t andf o llowedouttotheirlog-

i e w o t h e ge n er a l q u e st i on o

thetheoriesregardingthesame.

T h e S c i en c e o C o n du c t " a n d

orenderharmonioustherela-

hisfe llow s. Therearethree

mongWesternpeople k nownas

he or o R e e la ti on ( 2 T he T he -

a n d ( 3 T he th eo r o U t il it ; A s

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

o a n o n e o t h e s e th r ee s s t em s

temtobetheonl trueone and

. TheYogiPhilosoph recog-

al l o t h e th r ee s s t em s a n d

w hatitca lls" Dharma. I n

o Dharma w emusttak e

thesethrees stems tak ensep-

csbasedupontheTheor o R e -

onl basisformora lit andright-

e lation comingthroughprophets

a lledb man names. The laws

en a s h a i n g b e en r e ce i e d b

ebeenaccepted moreorlesssub-

ra c es i n c er t ai n s ta g es o t h ei r d e e l op -

nceptiono theGod w hohad

d i f e r ed v e r m at e ri a ll . T h es e

greatunderl ingprinciplesw ere

eachotherver much a lthough

l i n d et a il a n d mi n or l a ws a n d pr e -

ookso allracescontain

odeo ethics w hichthepeo-

implicit l w ithoutregardto

ons thesecodes how e er

etationo thehighestre-

herace. E achraceregardsthe

sbook s asinterpretedb its

t ho r it , a n d o c o ur s e v i e w th e

racesasspurious.Themajorit

esplitupintosectsanddenomi-

g it s f a o r ed i n te r pr e ta t io n o t h e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l lre l ontheorigina lre e la -

oncerningethics. A ndthen

odi ieditsorigina lconceptiono

f itt ingthe irideastothecon-

irementso theage. A sarace

dneedschange anditssacred

bentto f itthechangedcondi-

chcases sa thatGodun-

s a nd t h at " i n st e ad o " t h us a n d

adsupposed. Sothata teratime

codeo ethicsrestslarge l uponthe

sandteachers ratherthanupon

sedDi inere e lationitse l . The

ertw oschoolso ethicsobjectthat

dtopromulgateacodeo ethics—

pplicabletoa llmenina llt ime H e

clearl thatitcouldnotbe

themostignorant andHis

abledH imtoha ef oreseenthe

pe o pl e a n d c o n s e u e nt l , H e

f orsuchneeds e itherintheorigi-

orin" supplements thereto . We

tagesanddisad antageso this

sson.

ethicsad ancesthetheor that

ngintuit i e l — thatDeit

hroughhisconscience aninstinc-

o d an d e i l t h at h e m a g o e r n

. Thisschoo lurgesthatmenmust

sconducttohisownconscience.

ctthattheconscienceso notwopeo-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

andthatsuchatheor implies

ma n d i f e r en t s ta n da r ds o m or -

erearepeople andthatthe

cenceappro eso it w ouldpre-

toethics. A stow hatcon-

di f e r . S o m e sa t h at i t i s th e

indspeak ingtoman. Somesa

consciousmindrepeatingwhat

andthatconsciencesgrow

angew ithen ironment. Some

o Godspeak ingtothesoul.

re planationsandtheories. We

atgreaterlengtha little

n.

thicsrestsuponthetheor o

w nasutil itarianism w hichlatter

edoctrinethatv irtue isfounded

thedoctrinethatthegreatesthappiness

rshouldbethea imo a llsocia l

— ( Webster. Thisisthe

anlawissupposedto bebased.

e p o un d er o t h e E n g li s h L a w

rebasedupon" the law o na-

naturehete llsusarebasedupon

rna limmutable law so goodand

atorcausestobecomee identto

manreason. B lack stonegoesonto

n a tu r e b e in g c oe a l w it h m an -

Godhimsel , iso coursesuperior

er nohumanlaw sareo an

t o t hi s a n d su c h o t h em a s a re

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



o r ce a n d al l t he i r au t ho r it m e-

, f r o m th i s or i gi n al . A l l t hi s

mple andoneisledtow onderhow -

e i s n ot h e a e n o n ea r th u n ti l h e

modernlaw-makingandlaw-

how e er isanimpro ementon

. I t s e em s s o ea s t o s pe a k o t h e

b u t so d i f i c ul t t o ap p l t h at l a w to d e -

a d mi n is t er i t . B l a c ks t on e h i ms e l ,

a n d s a s : " I f o u r re a so n we r e al -

ct thetask wouldbepleasantand

dnootherguidebutthis: B ut

d s t he c o nt r ar i n h is o wn e p e ri -

scorrupt andhisunderstand-

anderror. Themanw hohas

ncourtsandtheprocesseso

oagreew iththegreatE nglish

uotedremark s. While it istrue

onrepresentthea erageo its

hics st i l ltheconceptionschange

w andthe latterisa lwa sa lit-

ascomparedw ithpublicopinion

tandw rong. A ndman arethe

e law andtheshrew dlaw -

c o mm i t al m os t a n o t h e gr e at o -

rentconceptionso moralit , pro -

e r l e n ou g h. S o m e m e n ha e

heirown w hichho ldsthatno

dpro idingno law istechnica ll

s c he me a n d pl a n a i de d b " a b le

he irendsw ithoutv io latingthe let-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ngerbe inga o ided the ircon-

isav er eas andsimpletheor

ho s e wh o c an l i e u n de r i t. J u s ti n ia n

er reducedthew holedoctrine

enera lprecepts asf o llows:

H u r t no bo d ; a nd R e n de r to e e r o ne

leandbeauti ulcode andits

nkindwouldmaketheworld

ne a rl e e r m a n is i n cl i ne d t o pl a ce

neacho thethreeprecepts

nconsciousl , stretchestheminhis

st h i s f e l l o ws . I t i s v e r d i f i c ul t

ntstateo thew orldtote ll just

t o l i e s o t ha t h e wi l l " h u r t

e n d er u n to e e r o n e hi s d ue — o r

e r o n e s d u e re a ll i s . H o w-

l e o t h e re a so n s c o nc e pt i on o p r op e r

spreceptisw ellw orthremembering

o llowingitasclose l asma be.

who instincti e l w ishtogi e

s o f a r a s ma b e b u t w ho a r e un -

erteachings. B ute enthose

upto J ustinian sprecepts w il l

ti s y i n g th e ir n e ig h bo r s w h o wi l l

nceo certainotherthings—

idiculousthings— thatha egrow n

hichare insisteduponb certain

horit ies " nottospeak o the

tilitarianschoolo ethicsdi -

erintheire planationso thecause

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



andruleso humanconduct some

omGodspeak ingthroughman s

ak ingthemoremateria lv iew that

andruleso conductaretheprod-

t h e ra c e — t h e r e su l t o a c cu m u-

e tr i n g o t h is a n d o t h at u n ti l a

nobta ined. Of coursetothe latter

o conductarepurel matters

n h a i n g no t hi n g to d o wi t h Di i n e

n o wl e dg e . H e r be r t S p e nc e r t h e

isperhapsthebeste ponento

h i s wo r k " T h e Da t a o E t h ic s "

reasoningalongtheselines.

ceo eachandallo these

see ingthateachhasabito

combined andw eldedw iththe

achings mak eamight w ho le .

apparentl con lict ings s-

. B utbe oredo ingso itma

look atthethrees stems

k ingananal siso theobjections

or , sothatw ema seethe

e th e or t a ke n b i t se l a s w el l a s th e

hencombinedandjoinedto-

o Dharma. L etustak ethem

bo e .

R e e l at i on . T he p r in c ip a l

histheor , b thead ocateso

atthere isnotsu f icientproo o

ation. P riestsa lw a sha ecla imed

t h e A l m i gh t a n d th e r e e -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ghthesepriestsin allages.

utilitariantheor o ethicsclaim

elations( w hentheruleo con-

f orthegoodo thepeople

ne ito thepriests w ererea ll

o rreasoningo theprophet w ho

abo ehispeople couldsee

rneeds andaccordingl com-

ductintomoreorlesscomplete

hadbeengi endirectb God

hepriestplacingtheauthorship

onhimsel k nowingthatthe

ttorespectandobe aDi ine

atingf romamereman.The

utiona ltheor ho ldthattheso-

rea ll a rosef romtheconscience

ophet w hobeingamoread-

plewouldbe apttosensemore

thespirit butw howouldattribute

cetoGod andw ho accordingl

message. The intuit iono the

mtoseethebrightness o the

ge andthe w ouldacceptsame

heirconsciences. A notherob-

heor o R e elationisthat

edre e lations di f eringmateria ll

nha ingitsow nseto re e la -

prophetsandteachers. It is

tore ea lacodeo mora lsto

lationsw ouldagree andw ouldbe

hattherecouldbenomistak ing

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



t it isimpossibletoregardan

re e lationsasauthoritati e ow -

se lectingan onef romthe

prophetmadee uall strong

there e lationdirectf romGod

meC ourttopassf ina ll upon

bjectedtothatman o the

beendirectedb Godha eno

lit butdealw iththedeta ils

pe o pl e s u ch a s t he m od e o s l au g h-

ec t io n o k i nd s o f o o d ; v a r io u s

tc. w hichareasstrictl en-

conduct andaree uall en-

ampleso " rightandw rong.

eman thingssanctionedinthese

atarecontrar toourmodern

. Di inecommandsw eregi en

arbarousf ashion w hichthe

ibits andonl sa agenations

acase itw ouldseemthatthe in-

anhasraisedahigheridealthan

o p o l g a m a n d sl a e r ,

theso-ca lledDi inere e-

nctionedandallowed.A num-

nsareurgedagainstthetheor

at i on o e t hi c s b u t th e m ai n o bj e ct i on

notsu f icientproo o thetruth

andthatreasonteachesthattheso-

simpl theresulto thehuman

s andw erepromulgatede ither

gthepeopleorderl andpros-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

eepthepriesthoodinpow erand

asons. TheY ogiPhilosoph o

seobjections butansw ersthem

hallsee lateron.

I n t ui t io n . Th e o bj e ct i on

r e u e nt l a d a n ce d i s t ha t t he

eresulto one steachings en-

t e mp e ra m en t ; a g e ; e t c — t h at t h e

nma mak eitseemw rongtok il l

a n ot h er m a m a ke i t s ee m r ig h t to

heconscienceo onema mak e

eone sa llw ithastra comer

a s o ne s o w n w h il e t he c o n-

Whitechapelpick pock et f orin-

s e hi m t o pe r e c tl j u st i y h i m se l i n

ma l a h i s ha n ds u p on a n d e e n

akingad antageo anopportunit

o certaino thecrimina l

thecatw hichseesnoharm

ito meat andisonl deterred

ment. Thestudento humanna-

, k nowsthatconscience is

a ce t i me e n i r on me n t an d t em -

udhesitateatacceptingthev o ice

an particularmanasaf itsource

e o m or a ls f o r a ll p e op l e a t a ll

ruleso conductemanating

anunde elopedmanw ouldbe

o thea eragemano ourow n

n f o r th b t h e co n sc i en c e o a

nw ouldbe impossibleo compli-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



t h e a e r ag e o o u r ra c e to d a ,

preceptsandf inedistinctionso

dthen" conscience hasmade

hchourown" conscience o

on g . P e o pl e h a e b e en b u rn e d

adho lesboredinthe irtongues—

sica ll andmenta ll a tthedic-

so thepersecutors w how ere

homthe persecuted.

c o ns c ie n ce w e re i m pl i c it l f o l -

ce o themajorit m ightmak e

ntf ortheminorit , asithashap-

e p as t . S o y o u s ee t h e th e or

nin a ll ibleguidema beattack ed

on e nt s . A n d y e t t h e Y o g i Ph i lo s o-

hilerecogni ingtheseobjections

etheor o intuit ionor" con-

tintoplace initss stem asw e

son.

U t i l it . T hi s th eo r o t en

nthegroundthatit isapurel

e ba s is o m o ra l it o f e r ed i s " h a p -

esso the indi idua lmodi iedb

earoundhim— " thegreatesthap-

mber " inshort— andthatsuch

e t h e hi g he r d es t in o m a n b e -

nhisearthl andmateria le ist-

nv er natura ll answers

ducthasamoreorlessse l ish

ando ingcertainthings andre-

ertainotherthings b reasono

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

a l a nd r e wa r d o r f e a r o D i i n e

ent isasse l ishasonew hois

materia lhappinessorunhappi-

urgedisthatacting underit

be impelledtogetasmuchhap-

possible andtobestow aslitt le

ecould help astherewould

ouldactotherw ise— inf act that

ro thehumanlaw andnotgo

etica ll thisobjectionmightbe

e o c o ld t h eo r , m a n is o p en t o

escomingf romregionso

philosoph asw ellasits

co g ni e . A f o r m o t h is s a me o b je c -

hat theutilitarianphilosoph

elopedinte lligence( thatis ac-

theY ogiPhilosoph , to the

a n d th a t th e o rd i na r m a n wo u ld

t t o hi g h ac t io n b u t i h e g ra s pe d

t as a n e c u se f o r h is o w n se l i s h-

o r t h e we l a r e o h i s f e l l o w me n

thegenerationstocome. Theob-

to thistheor aman

hisk indisthegreat-

o r h e is t h ro w in g a wa

gainf orasenti-

sessighto thef actthat

ndsmucho hisgreatesthappiness

A f urtherobjectionisurged

ethicstothee f ectthatthehap-

isanunw orth l im itation inas-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



themajorit behapp themi-

a n d i n f a c t a c e rt a in n u mb e r o

nhapp andmiserable . Thisob-

romthoseo spiritualad ance-

ek now thatnoonecanbethor-

a lla rehapp , andthattherecanbe

enoneo therace iscrow ded

t co d e or r u le . T he f o l lo w er s o t h e

i s d er i e d f r o m D i i n e re e l a-

ora lit tobef oundoutsideo it

iew becausethe sa " it lea es

. T h os e f a o r in g t he I n t u-

theUtil ita rianTheor because

e t h e e i s te n ce o t h e " c o n sc i en c e

andinstead placesthebasis

moralit andruleso conduct

son andthat conse uentl ,

o r " b a d e c e pt a s m ea s ur e d

ard w hichstandardcouldbe

m pr o e d u po n o r a bo l is h ed b M a n s

arerecogni ed andanswered

o Dharma w hich w hilerec-

o thetheor w henconsidered

stil lf indsmuchtruthinitand

pil la rso Dharma theother

eothertw osupportso the

derthisapparentcon u-

achv iew asapartia ll correctone

ruth— buttoow eak andincom-

e. I treconcilesthecon lict ing

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ateria lsthataref oundineach

completes stem. O r rather

ctureerected intheordero the

thateachschoo lo think ersislook -

lars m istak ingitsf a oredpilla r

thestructure theothertw obe-

reasono theparticularpo int

er e r . A n d t hi s t ea c hi n g o D h ar m a

meb theWesternpeoplew ho

menta landspiritua lcon usion

t andconduct. The aredi-

h os e w ho r e l o n r e e l at i on a n d

becauseitisnot " practi-

ea ll ad ocatere e lationasmodi-

a nd c u st o m ( 2 , T h os e wh o c la i m

onscience butw hofee lthat

nsecurefoundation andw ho

a nd " t h e la w o t h e la n d " m o di i e d

; a nd ( 3 t ho se w ho r el o n pu re

t h e e i s ti n g la w s a n d in l u en c ed

eswhichcometothemf romthe

ind notw ithstandingthatthe

rstateso menta lit . L etus

Dharmaw illhe lptostra ightenout

s. O f course thislitt le lessonis

uthso Dharma butw etrust

oadjustthematterinthe ir

sierf orthemtogetthe irmora l

d antageo thetruthsthatare

thethreesideso l i e . L et

hastoo f er.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



rationo thesubject w emust

usthe" O penMind. Thatis

f orthemoment hispreconce i ed

tolistento ourteachingswith-

aspossible w ithoutbe ingundul

iousl enterta inedtheories. We

urteachingsunlessthe ap-

uit ion butw edoask himto

— t h at i s t h e he a ri n g o a n u n-

o thato apa idad ocate

ndmak eobjectionsbe orew estate

k andit isnomorethan

dentshouldbew ill ingtogrant.

o te lly ouhow toact butw ish

enera lprincipleso Dharmaf or

tobeginourconsiderationo

rmaw ouldbetogi ey ouanidea

v iew sthethreeabo emen-

basiso moralit andruleo

upeachtheor inturn. B ut

stask y outobearinmindthe

theYogiPhilosoph thata ll

soulsindi f erentstageso

nta longThePath. S piritua l

orce andeachsoulbuildsuponits

a t t h e s am e t im e i s l a i n g a f o u n da -

t s y e s t e rd a s e t e nd b a ck o e r

eaw a back into itspaste ist-

w sreachf araheado there-

pr e se n t ea r th l l i e i n to i t s f u t u r e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ons. L i e isnotameremat-

inthef lesh— thesoulhascountless

s te n ce a n d ha s t he w ho l e o e t er n it

antl progressingsca le planea ter

e in g b e o r e it i n a n e e r a sc e nd i ng

sedw ellinguponthisf act

ma beremindedthattheem-

ndusintheshapeo menand

erentsca leso ascent de e lop-

nt a n d th a t o n e ce s si t t h er e m us t

g n ee d s an d r e u i re me n ts o t h e so u l.

morals conductandethicsare

ndicationsthatthe ideaandde-

sf a ll ingaw a f romtherace

sso O nenessisdaw ninginthe

wningconsciousnessiscausing

inman thingsthatweref or-

ght — it iscausingmentof ee lthe

hers andtoenjo thehappiness

aroundthem— it ismak ingus

ateo others because itmak es

uso ourrelationshipwith

useo the increasingf ee ling *

possessingtherace a lthough

notrea li e therea lcause.

oldmento thesoulresultsin

tandconductf ortherace and

ngconceptionso mora lit

onew hostudieshistor , and

thetimes. A nunderstanding

harma enablesustounderstand

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



andpre entsusf romcondemn-

rethrenw hoha ecruderidea ls

es. Thehigherthedegreeo

herthe idealo conductandmora l-

o ldmentcausesthesoultocasto f

dea lswhichseemedthebestf orit

sefactsinmind letuscon-

authorit .

ecogni esthetheor o R e e-

larssupportingtheedi iceo

tdi f erenttimesinthehis-

bso lutehasinspiredcerta inad-

orththeteachingsneededb the

meinitshistor . These in-

athadv o luntaril returned

de elopmentinordertorender

e lopedbrethren. The li edthe

oundthem andtook theparto

ers etc. A ccountso thesepeople

theages distorted magni ied

nds superstit ion andm thso

the li ed. The se ldom

gso tenw rittendownb others

e a rs h a d pa s t , a n d a l th o ug h c ol o re d

e co m pi l er s t h es e w ri t in g s st i ll g i e a

ingso theparticularprophetor

w ereo v ar ingdegreeso

comingf romgreathe ightso at-

romcomparati e l low erplanes

getohispeople suitedtotheir

e.Thesemessageswere

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

b thepeople andtheteachings

andhelpedto la a f ounda-

ationstobuildupon. I t isnodis-

ortothesourcef romw hich

o r ma t io n t o s a t h at w e ha e

n d ma n o t h ei r t ea c hi n gs a n d to -

cardnearl a llo the irprecepts

af ew f undamenta lonesw hich

eligioussects areaptto

it o theseteachings andto

ndedasruleso conductand

ora llpeople ata llt imes. A

show thef o ll o thisidea. Take

andseehow thedeta ilso his

orthepeopleo hist ime and

nt o t he i r re u i re m en t s a n d y e t y o u

intothe irre uirements andyet

themwouldbe i appliedtoour

ur s e t h e f u n d am e nt a l pr i nc i pl e s la i d

a ininf ullf o rce buttheminor

w nforthe J ew ishpeopleha e

pretendsto obser ethem.

e or o r e e l at i on f i n d f a u l t wi t h

d d o wn b M o se s a n d po i nt t o

rousnature man o w hichare

t o da . A n d y e t t h es e t ea c h-

epurpose andw ere intendedf or

e o l i n g so u ls i n t he f l e sh a t t ha t

theseteachingsw astohelp

tion— togi ehimsomethingjust

nmodeo li ingtoser eas

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



meo theseteachingsw hich

to d a , i e a mi n ed c l os e l i n

ono theraceatthattime w ill

w stepsinad anceo thecustoms

theteachingsw eregi en. Tous

the ladder theseteachingsare

ethanourse l es buti w e

doccupiedb theraceatthat

theteachingswere aroundor

asonabletoinsist thatthe

ea lsshouldha ebeengi enthe

ustimaginethehighestidea lso

semi-barbaroustribeso I srae l.

urattentiontoaremarkable f act

majorit o thesecrudeancient

undanesotericorsecretteachings

ad ancedsoulso thatgeneration

justenoughtoshow thatthe

gherteachings.Theseeso-

dembeddedinthee oteric

themultitude. I thase erbeen

hristarenotunderstoodb

n o t to s p ea k o y e s t e rd a . L o o k

ristianit andseehow theso-ca lled

istmisunderstoodhisteachings—

a ageha ebeentheirconcep-

o th i s da . A n d y e t t h e ad a n ce d

ionf orthe lastnineteenhundred

eadtheesotericteachingsbe-

im p er e c tl r e po r te d a n d o t e n

h e sa i n gs o J e s us . A n d y e t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e d o ne w o nd e r u l w or k i n s pi t e o

ng. Theethicso theSermon

orcetoda — theracehasnot

utf uturegenerationswill l i eb

a lly ourattentiontoafact. The

hetswereintendedto helpman

sheathso the lowerplaneso the

ow ork hisw a toahigherstage

tiono thesoulw astheend

anceswere intendedf orthat

mew as andis therule. The

ina lw ord butw asintended

. Thisisthek e tomuchthat

thepast. A notherimportantpo int

ltheteachingswereintended

eref orhisow nbene it. The

manper ormcertainduties

ebeentaughttobe lie e . God

man slack o considerationto-

a in-glorious anddemanding

eringstotick lehisnostrils. Such

nc o therace. Godgetsalong

n sw orshipandpraise . Manalone

e o G o d — t h e A b s o l ut e i s no t

man sactions. I f theteachers

dedthatmanworshipGod it

rposeo bringingman sattention

a s a Po w er a b o e t h e f a c t o t h e

causingmanto obtainthe

wardattractiono theA bso lute in

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



uo y ourmindthe ideathat

andw orshipinordertosatis y

a l an d y o ur s ta te me nt s o H i s e -

e ne i t o p r a e r w o rs h ip a n d

s i de o M a n— i t i s a l l on e -

gso theprophetso all

oursel esintheplaceo the

o peoplehehadtodealw ith.

atthecr udecommandswere

p justonestepin thescale—

ausetheteachingsw ereso in-

hedtheirpurpose w emustnot

oundb the lettero thematthis

anunderstandingo thematter

ut w ew illbeabletodiscard

eachings(w hichw asthew heatinthe

onthescatteredgra inso w heat

measure . L etusmak euseo a ll

ngsf orthere issti l lmuch

em — t h e h a e n o t as y e t o ut -

s. B utletusnotbindourse l es

gso thepast— letusnotf or-

hingsandtieourse l estothe

aw . L etusnotcommitthef o ll

seateachingw asinspired thatit

conductf ora llt ime anda llpeo-

heothertwopilla rso Dharma

t atthesametime letusnot

s andden the irinspiration

belongtoa longpastageandtime.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

th i ng f o r w ha t i t is a n d go e r n

. A ndletusnotsupposethatthe

ndinspirationhaspassed. There is

mersonastherewasintheHe-

w asaheado thetimes andthe

timper ectl understoodb the

ahighernote inthescale.W e

asaninstance— thereareman

utthere isthisdi f erence

oldandthemodernseerand

hethadaf ollowingthat

heteachingin blindf aith

a intdegreeo spiritua linsight

a areabletomeasurethe

s b t h e li g ht o t h ei r s ou l s a n d

thatis someo themodernpeo-

othersmustbecontentw iththeo ld

b e lo n g to a p a st a g e o d e e l op m en t

cew iththe irbrothersmustre-

so thespiritualchildhood.

d.

ecogni estheTheor o I n-

thesecondpillarsupporting

a. A s w e h a e a l re a d s a id i n t he

articulartheor , man persons

houghttotheq uestiono ethicsare

icult iessurroundingthetheor or

r ed b i t se l a n d no t b ei n g wi l li n g

e i n a l li b le a n d f i n a l t h e so -

entoprimiti epeoplesinthepast

e in s pi r at i on o t h es e r e e l at i on s a nd

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



omeothertheor andruleo

chpeopleaccepttheUtil ita rian

totheirreason althoughitdoes

edso the irsoulssofull as.

sbe ingrepelledb theco ld-

the lastmentionedtheor , and

goback totheo ldTheor o

t he T h eo r o I n t ui t io n o r C o n -

e ideathat" conscience or" intui-

o learbitero moralit andcon-

tthehumanlawsarerea ll based

ketheradicalpositionthatthe

ce o r " i n t u it i on i s r ea l l t h e v o i ce

n andshouldbeobe edimplic-

shisre e lationstoeachman. A s

re thisposit ionhasbeense ere l

thattheconscience o notwo

tisdependentuponen iron-

p u bl i c op i ni o n e d uc a ti o n e t c. a n d th a t

nin a ll ib leguidenoronesa eto

m a n wo u ld h a e h i s ow n l aw s wh i ch n o

to takeintoconsideration

cilesthesetw oapparentl con-

usseew hatithastosa about

ce.

ptheq uestiono theTheor

t ui t io n a n d al s o th e T he o r o

on r e se r i n g th e n e t l e ss o n f o r a n

b u t we f i n d th a t we h a e e -

ore w ew illbecompelledto

ono C onscienceandU til it

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

nw hichthesefeaturesw illbe

suponthepracticalphases o

urstudentsw illnotpasso er

d r " f o r c ar e u l s tu d . T h e

areneededb e er student

gethisbearings — w how ishes

ngshappiness— w hodesiresto

A tta inment. Thesubjecto

onisparticularl interesting and

someimportantpo intsonthis

on.

eusattentionandpatience— you

o ing Peacebew ithyou.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.

T D H A R M A .

t aswewereaboutto

ntotheTheor o I ntuition

condpillarsupportingthe

ew illnow takeupthesub-

orlessconsciouso aninner

i ng a p pa r en t l i n de p en d en t o h i s

speak stohimeitherinan

ingtone— e ithercommands

tore ra inf romdoingsome-

elshimtohigheraction

totempthimtoper orman

igherphases w eca llthis

I nitslow erphases w eare

mptation. Theo ldtales

goodangelonone sideo

heother onew hispering

dothe" right thing and

the" w rong one. The

etruth asw esha llseeas

erationo thematter.

o i ce o c o ns c ie n ce " o r t he

e r " w e f i n d t h at t h er e i s a

o ordinar actionandcon-

to n o " g o od a n d " b a d

cisionuponsomeo thea -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

e w o rk b u si n es s e t c. T h is

areapttoca ll ' ' intuit ion.

heetermsandha eaclear

f erencebetw eeneachform

butareunabletoe pla injust

e orf romw hencethe

p h o f e r s an e p l an a ti o n

somee tentuponthate -

artia ll uponthepil la ro

on— thesecondpilla r— the

e l at i on ; t h e th i rd b e in g U t i l it .

nt respecti el , thev oice

o i ce o m an s i nt ui ti e f a c u lt ie s

sreason. L etusnow see

hastosa regardingthis

on andthenatureo themessage

o thesoul.

thenatureo C onscience

andotherf ee lingscomingin-

ousnessf romthesub-conscious

w emustturnback af ew pages

irstserieso TheY ogi

k n ow n as " T h e F o u rt e en L e s -

e c on d a nd T h ir d L e s s o ns w e t ol d

hedi f erent" minds inman

nesa longw hichthemindo man

memberw hatw esa idabout

t h e I n t e l le c t a n d th e S p i r i tu a l

eno themrepeatedl inthe

singthef irstcourse andthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 22

ssons andw etrustthatyou

ndingo thenatureo each.

t he i m pu l se t o d o " e i l o r

mef romthelow erregionso

theI nstincti eMindthat

passions tendencies emo-

ns emotions tendencies

ef romthepast. The are

e s e c e pt t h at t h e b e lo n g

to r w h ic h w eh a e l e t b e -

ichwearenow emerging.

ebeenthehighest" good

ceptionat sometimein

o l ut i on — m a h a e b e en n e ce s -

g a t th a t ti m e — m a h a e b e en

tateso f ee lingandacting

accordingl ma ha eseemed

sthev o iceo thehigher

thelowerconsciousness.

ti e y oumustremember.

epassedbe ondthestage in

hehighestgood andha e

tl t o t ak e ad a n ta g e o h i gh e r

theseoldthingsseemquite

t o u s a n d wh e n th e c o me i n to

snessf romthese low erregions

dderatthethoughtthatw e

brutestil l inus. B w tthere is

are" w icked becausethese

sew ithinus The are

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

epast andarereminiscences

e o o u r un o l dm e nt . T he a r e

tI y o u f e e l t h e st r ug g le s o

beunleashed donotbedis-

oucanseehimnow as

r o m y o u r no r ma l s el i s e n-

ouw erethebrute— now

p a rt o y o u — a l i t t l e la t er o n

a ltogether. R eadw hatw e

ct o n p ag e 2 6 ( L e s so n I )

lessons. I notherpageso

ake upthesubjecto

e o ' ' r i gh t a n d " w r on g " s o

w itisthatathingthatw as

o w be " w r on g — h o w w ha t

g o od a n d " r i g ht j u st n o w wi l l

w r o ng l a te r o n in o u r un o l d-

re l at i e l f o r w he n w e un -

atthat" right and" w rong

a d a r e re l at i e t e rm s a n d th a t

bad v iew edf romthe

asw eprogress thethingswe

andthose intow hichw eare

untilthe tooarediscarded .

ow istopointouttoyou

mere l theurgeo somepast

tion becausethetendenc is

a isesitsheadbecauseo the

n g li e o r b ec a us e t he d i n g th i ng

omeoutsidesuggestionorcir-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 27

stsdie anddonotbecome

eitherf romtheimpulseso

itse l intothef ie ldo

omthesub-consciousregiono

attercase the I nte llecthas

oblemswithoutbother-

andha ingw ork edthemat-

sitto theconsciousnessat

ingw ithitana iro author-

accepted. B utman intui-

heSpiritua lMind w hich

k nows. TheS piritua lMind

t h e be s t th a t we a r e ab l e to a c ce p t

o u r st a ge o u n o l dm en t . I t

aw e l a r e a n d is r e ad a n d

s i w ew illa llow it. We

tnow andmere l men-

o di f erencebetweenI n-

onsciencedealswith

a n d " w r o ng i n o ur m i nd s b u t

estionso properactionin

gardtoethicsormora ls a l-

hebestw ek now o those

ormsusastowhetheror

othehighestethicalstand-

presentun o ldment— I n-

ertainsteporcourseis

. Doyouseethedi f erence

o theSpiritua lMind

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

no theen o ldingsheaths

um s d e i n it i on w h ic h

akeclearer. The lighto

stantl endea oringto

rmenta lplanes andsome

enthe lowestregions but

atsuchtimes ow ingto

the lowernaturew hich

mw ork ingthrough. A ssheath

f t h e li g ht i s s ee n m or e c ie a rl ,

dthesoul butbecausethe

sismo ingtowardtheSpirit .

t iscastingo f itsouterpeta ls

groundasthe un o ld.

low erletussupposethere is

ht w hichlightisendea or-

hroughtothee tremerimor

b o n d. A s t h e su c ce s si e

a l l o f , t h e l i gh t i s en a bl e d to

andattheend allis

gureo speechbutw eare

etustak eanother e ua ll

a b e p la i ne r t o y o u . I m ag i ne

lectriclightbulbcon inedin

oth. The lightistheS pirit—

ualMind throughw hichthe

mumo resistanceandob-

erso clo tharev er thick

rthantheonene tf urther

the la ersnearestthe light

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 29

he grow almosttransparent.

ureiny ourmind.N ow v er

side la ero clo th but

itisthe bestlightiti s

or c o nc e i i n g. W e r e m o e t h e

. Th e s ec o nd l a e r i s f o u n d to

hmore lightthantheonejust

thesecondone andw ef ind

andabletoradiatecon-

n d s o o n a n d on e a ch l a e r

tov iew more lightand

asta llthe la ersareremo ed

rit isseenshiningbrightl

theSpiritua lMind. I f

dbeenabletothink the

thew holebundleo clo th

n te r a s " I . A n d e ac h

nthat" closerin w assome-

sordinar se l , w hich

ehighestconceptiono light

its" conscience " inf act.

w ou l d be c o ns c io u s o t h e ne t

terthanitsel . Thesecond

r " g o od t o t he f i r st o n e b u t

ththesecondw ouldbedarkness

so n , q u i t e" b ad i n f a c t. A n d

been" good because itcarried

ore inthedark. C onscience

t butw eseeitmoreorless

la erssurroundingit— w esee

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

sthroughthecloth. A ndso

a e r " c o n s ci e nc e — a n d so i t

ouunderstandthematteran

o u s ee w h t h e " c o n sc i en c es

e d i f e r D o e s th e f a c t t h at t h e

c lo t h ma n i e s t v a r i n g de g re e s o

btthebrightnessandreliabil it

T h in k o e r t hi s c l um s i l l us t ra -

seewhethery ourminddoes

o theva lueo C onscience.

nceoritsv o ice justbe-

C onscienceo the lowl and

shimtodocertain things

d . T h at " b a d i s " g o o d

tlow eststageo un o ld-

lse l - righteousbecausey our

toav er highcodeo ethics

a , i n t he f l e sh t h at v i e w y o u r

dothoseo theB ushman.

tusgi ey ouanil lustration.

h on es t a nd " t r u th u l. C a n

t ha t y o u ha e e e r li e d a mo nt h

C omenow honor

a n d an e a s io n o " t h e wh o le

h e bi g l ie s — h a e y o u e e r

ulandhonestf oraw hole

ro essiona l" necessit ies —

politeness — anda lltherest

stest. Oh no w edonot

act w ecannotseehow y oucould

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 23

sentstageo theun o ld-

ouaredo ingthebesty ouk now

thaty ouarenotstrict l hon-

ght ad ance. A ndthistest

therace iscommittingmuch

iew edf romaf ew stepsup

n peoplesu f eringf rom

e a n o y o u r br o th e rs n o t

thebene itsthatha ecome

gs f u l l a s " g o od a s t he

notsuggestasingle impro e-

f a ir s O h y e s w e kn ow

abletoremed things— but

e ra c e an d a re e n jo i n g th e p ri -

ce— y ouareoneo the

lingo erthev ictimso

f a ir s. B u t a s y o u sa , y o u

mustgrowinto betterthings

o theslough. A ndthe

ttow ork out— it isbegin-

ow andisgettingver un-

y oucando istoseethe

orthechangetocomew henit

ndo theba ll andisun-

oumustha ef a ith and

ding bringittoyouw hatit

ndthewill ingnessw illsa ey ou

a inthatmustcometothosew ho

notw ill ing— bute enthis

r i t is p a rt o t h e un o l dm e nt .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ur s u bj e ct d o y o u f e e l so v e r

n o w W e l l t h e le s so n i s:

" L e t h im t h at i s w it h ou t s in c a st

e o u s i s so v e r " g o od .

theupwardpath.

o n e d a a t a t i m e ; d o i ng t h e

owingawordhereand adeed

- righteous; le tusnotcon-

st b u t gi e t o e e r o t he r

e; le tus" mindourow nbusi-

opersecute; le tusbef il ledwith

ompassion; le tusseea llas

tusseethateachisdo ingthebest

ringthestageo hisun o ld-

i ine inthehumblest v ilest

it isthere it isthere

w ardtow ardun o ldment;

l e t us b e k in d — l e t u s be k i nd .

electriclightwithinthe

e r a t e r la e r o t h e c lo t h.

keitaparto y oursel .A nd

eabo eil lustrationw illshow

sthevo iceo theSpiritas

ningwallso the lowerprin-

r e. O r t o s ta t e in a n ot h er w a :

to man spaste perience

t plussuchlighto theS pirit

operce i e . Maninhisun-

ed b p a st e p e ri e nc e s — h a s

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 33

hasrecogni edcertainneedso

e ltnew impulsesarising

mtohigherthings— hasrecog-

ithothermenandtothe

eaccompaniedthe

deachstageo thesoul s

ahigherconceptiono w hat

actedahigheridea lonhispart.

w hathefee lstobe" right "

ota lw a sli eupto it. The

minatesthishighestpeak o

andmakesitstandout

o inttobea imedat— tobe

estpeak thusillumined

marchtow ard. I t isthe

bletoperce i e . I t istrue

the lightmountshigherand

ak s thee istenceo w hich

him. Whenheattains

hehighestpossiblepoint

ere l ga inedthetopo a

abo ehim tow eringhigherand

o therealmountains thetop-

il luminedb the lighto

Thereareotherinte ll igences

ntheightsunseenb us—

ehindus( thatisthehighest

s e em s f a r b en e at h u s f o r w e

ongsince. S ow emustunderstand

e o a f a i rs i w e wo u ld f o r m

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

s i d ea l s a n d " c o n sc i en c e o

tocondemn— ourdut to -

methemf ornotha ing

w eha eatta ined butto

ssageo hopeandjo , and

. Thatisw hatthe

ngf orus— letusdothesame

ThePath.

a lly ourattentiontothef act

neo thepil la rssupporting

ma. I t isanimportantpil la r but

tobetak enintomostserious

notanin a ll ibleguide. I t

ha egrow ntosee but

otnecessaril thehighest

withwhatwesee.That

nce isI n a ll ibleandA bso-

it s el i s R e l a ti e a n d F a l l ib l e

grow th— becauseo thecon-

re entthe lighto theS pirit

ouls. B ut ne ertheless le t

andf o llow it. L etus

h e ol d f a m il i ar h m n o o u r

i g ht a mi d t he e n ci r cl i ng g l oo m

amf arf romhome

t ; I d o n ot a s k to s e e

stepenoughf orme.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 23

maisthetheor o U tilit ,

dy ouinourlastlesson. Dhar-

a lueo U til it asapil la r

asa solesupportf or

ssetf orthinstatutes law s

e l uponthebasiso U til it ,

w riterstr tomak eitappear

ecommand. The law isthe

a o r s to f r a me a c o de o c o n-

ementso therace. Human

lution— ithasgrow n changed

ebeginning anda lw a sw ill

ibleandnotabso lute . J ustas

a litt leaheado man sgrow th

a litt lebehind. C onscience

w hile law saref ramedto

arisen andarene erenacted

isclearl seen. A ndlaw s

oremaininf orcef orsome

me a terthe irneedhasdisap-

etheresulto thea erage

e i n l u en c ed b t h e a e r a g e

atpeople . The inte ll igencesees

arisenanditattemptsto

' w r on g o r p os s ib l e

nceo theracema cause it

hatha ebeeninf orceare

andburdensome andw hen

ttemptismadetoha esuch

impro edupon orsuperseded

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

edtothenew w antso the

metimesintroducedb

uspersons a idedb im-

ptandignorantjudgeso ten

mistak esareo tenmadein

nden orcingthe law s. This

manlaw isf a ll ible andnot

genera la erage the laws

the irmaking interpretation

epresentthehighesta erageo

e.W henthepeople

em o u tg r ow a l aw t h e d o

hea erageo theracedemand

it s o on e r or l a te r . R e o r ms

b u t th e c o me a t l as t a n d th e

hbehindthea erageinte ll i-

f c o ur s e s u ch p a rt o t h e

bo e t h e a e r a g e s e e th e

a ul t , a rd o t en v e r u nj us t

iew justasdothosebelow the

e n ti r el d i f e r en t r ea s on — t o t h e

t ag e o t h e ra c e is i m pe r e c t

e uirementso justiceand

w hiletothesecondclassit is

inad anceo the irethica l

hew hole the lawso apeople

eeds ideas andintell igenceo

posingthatrace. Whenthat

the lawsarechangedtof ithim

helawstobechanged f orhe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 37

ection. S omethink ersha e

ndit iono a f a irsw ouldbe

ch , w ithanangeluponthe

erseto thinkerspicturea

ad ancedininte ll igenceand

awswouldbethrownaside

causesuchapeoplewould

e r m an w o ul d b e a la w un t o

dealindi idua ls idealjustice

iionsabo ementionedpre-

e i th e r up o n th e p ar t o t h e

wso acountr are

tedb thea erageopiniono

tr — thisistrueo autocratic

o -calleddemocraticcountries

epeoplemakesitse l heard

pleha ea3^ ok eimposed

rneck sarebenttorece i ethe

u tg r ow t h e y o k e i t i s t hr o wn o f .

e a e r ag e o t h e pe o pl e r e -

i d ua l s. S o y o u s ee t h e la w s o

epresenttheneedso thea er-

un t r , a n d ar e t he b e st o w h ic h

e uentl , thosew hichheneeds

tomorrow hema be

etterf orms. The law isf a ll i-

utisnecessar asasupporting

thics. I t isthea eragecon-

sta ll i edintoatemporar

nceo thepeoplemakingthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E *

sacompromiseandbearsmore

etheor is" thegreatest

er.1 "

tilitarianschoolo ethics

thing" w rong because

com orttoha ethatthing

ce amandoesn tlik etobe

ndconse uentl ga insthe idea

onetok il lo rrob and

opre entandpunishthe

e ra inf romrobbingandk il l-

munit f romsuchthings

nera lacceptanceo thecon-

w rong " andtheenactingo

. I nthesamewa hesees

armedb theneglecto a

en andsohegrow stoca ll

" andmora lsentimentcauses

shandpre entthiso f ense.

ereasoningo theUtil ita rian

htsofarasitgoes f or

o law sandlaw mak ing

hegrow ingconceptionso

reissomethingmoreto it

w hichthoughse l ishisright

indeeda llse l ishthingsare

t i li t ar i an o e r lo o ks t h e f a c t

theracesoulcausesitto

es moreandmore andw hen

w sinto lerable thennew ideas

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 39

sentthemsel es— new laws

nditions.A sthesoulun-

nesstoothersouls— it isgrow-

o theOnenesso things

g a nd a c ti o n ma b e s el i s h i t

o a n e nl a rg e d se l . M an s

w snota lonebecausehisinte lli-

rmahigherconceptiono ab-

sobecausehisun o ldingsoul

relationshipo othersandto

eattheirdistressand wrongs.

ging andhislo eandunder-

A t f irstmancaresonl

hersbe ing" outsiders. Thenhe

ness w ithhiswi eandchildren

w holef amil connections.

hecon ederationo

hen toothernations

ge orha ingthesamere-

sow ncolor. Thentothe

Thentoa ll l i ingthings.

eandinanimate.A s

n en e ss e n la r ge s a nd u n o l ds h e

onceptionso " justice and

ttero the I nte llect— the

ebecomingbrighterand

ellectbecomesmoreandmore

uminationincreases man s

ndbroadensout andnew

d " w r on g p r es e nt t h em s el e s .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

tarianidea iscorrectsof aras

andit inte ll igentl onemust

higherprincipleso the

nte llect. Manf indsthatit is

es s o t h e ma j or i t , " b u t th e

sthe idea l. H ef indsthat

an n ot b e p er e c tl h a pp .

a llgetjustice nonegetit.

o ingthebesthecan— blunder-

mitt ingf o ll ies impelleda lwa s

hismind thatheunder-

esareopened butw hich

omortableandrestless— that

ardinsearcho hek nowsnot

f riends begintoseew hatis

ee llesso thepa in— theunder-

dyouw illbeabletostanda

troubleo therace inthis

n d " w r o ng " a n d h o w th e a r e

e it c h o i g no r an c e. B u t b e wa r e

themstraightbe ore

i t — t h e w i ll t u rn u p on

c a ll i ng y o u " i m m or a l " " a t he -

" a n d wh a t no t . L e t t h em

lb le c o de s o l a ws m or a ls

hangingo ernight —

dunmakingtheirlaws

f orthem andthe

mouto the irtrouble . Let

w ithred- tapeandcha ins i

hemcondemntheirbrotherbe-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 41

ngsasthe do— thatistheir

ire o lution. B utdonotlet

ou— y ouk now thata llthiscon-

emo law s ethicsandmorals

an o u n o l dm e nt a n d th a t

andthatnoonestepisab-

uk now thatshorto thef ull

therhoodo GodandtheB roth-

onceptionandrea li a tiono

therecanbenorea lpeaceor

tthechildrenpla .

thesoul— theun oldment—

o a ll t h is s s t em o c h an g e an d

rtos uarehumanneedsw ith

a ortoestablishanabso lute

rongintheshapeo human

k andsca les. Therace isdoing

ndi idua lisdoingthebesthe

rd b t h e li g ht o t h e S p i r it .

y o u s ee k n ow i ng t h at e e n

ardtherealbest — anddo

estis almostasy our

manlaw e enthough

tion— it isaneededandimpor-

no therace. F inite re l-

as i t m a b e i t i s th e b es t o

erage iscapableanddeser -

mb e r t h er e i s no t hi n g I n i n it e

t b u t th e W h o le — T h e O n e —

mber also thattheraceis

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E . .

nunderstandingo ; acon-

n ti t w i th T h at O n e . A n d y o u

nderstanding con-

— y ouwhoarebeginning

t h e I A m — b e y o u a s t he r o ck

beatsthew a eso the

hingsdashthemsel esupon

be d f o r t he c a nn o t ha r m y o u .

andcleansey ou andasthe

uwillstillstand therestrong

sonega ingf romhisw in-

litt lechildrenpla ing q uar-

m a ki n g up " p l a i n g th e ir g a me s

f o r e i ts a wa r di n g pr i e s — s o

nandw omenaroundyouw ho

earnest. A ndinboth

r th y o u r L o e a n d U n d er s ta n d-

w notw hatyoumean— though

dyourv iew -po int.

madepla intoyouthatthe

edtheorieso ethics— re e-

ntuit ion andutil it , a renotan-

mplementar . E achpresents

uth— eachteachesitsownles-

rssupportDharma. Let

sa whole.

t lesson Dharmama be

c t io n o r t o b e mo r e de i n it e

armaistheruleo actionand

there uirementso the indi-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 43

stcalculatedtoa idthatparticular

t ep o d e e l op me n t. A n d

sson: " Whenw espeak o a

w e me a n th e h ig h es t c ou r se o a c -

ringhisde e lopmentandthe

ssoul.

thered b thistime the

o Dharmaholdsthat

a r e re l at i e t e rm s a n d th a t th e

there ismustrestintheA bso-

here isnosuchthingasabso-

re lati ew rongthatw eseew hen

gmere l anactionresulting

e pt i on o " r i gh t o r e ls e a b-

compl ingw iththehighest

o n t he p a rt o t h e ac t or . I n

l " w r on g o r " b a d i n

w r on g o r " b a d i n as m uc h a s

highestconceptiono " right

orobser er. Thisma

rine butletusconsiderI t

d inghistor andthestor

M a n t h at m an s h i gh e st i d ea l s

ebutlitt le remo edabo e

mals. I tw asnotthought

r l ie i n f a c t s o me r a ce s e s-

dthesethings pro idinghe

stothoseoutsideo hisim-

be inf acttheprincipalobjec-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

low tribesmanseemstoha e

no thef actthatthiscourse

ndresist ingpowero the

duall obta inedf orcethat

themurderedmanw asa

butrightande encommend-

utsidetribe. ( Thisseemsver

utthetraceso itareseen

es o -c a ll e d " c i i l i e d p eo p le '

lmeno anothernationor

u re t h ei r g oo d s p r o i d in g

ared. Thesa agecarriedthe

usion anddidnotw aitf or

thatistheprincipa ldi f erence.

ancommittinga llthethingsw e

tbe ingblamedf orthem and

committedupona person

e d f r o m t h e tr i be s ma n a c co r di n g

so thetime thegreater

" good or" right w asit

d ma n o t h es e " r i g h t t h i ng s

w rong and" bad " accord-

s madeb thepriestsand

theawakening" conscience

manunconsciousnessrecog-

hiptooneanother andac-

t h e id e a o " u t il i t " a n d

he d e e l op i ng i n te l le c t o t h e

o l e d a nd u n o l de d t h e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 24

igher.Thingsthatwere

r i gh t a n d ju s ti i a bl e a f e w

e n t o th e " b e s t p eo p le o t h e

edasv er " w rong andbase.

t i ng s t ha t s ee m p er e c tl r i gh t t o

ardedb ourdescendantsas

anda lmostincredible. R eada

M i dd l e A g e s f o r i ns t an c e a n d

a echanged.Then

se e h ow d i f e r en t l s l a e r i s

t y e a rs a g o n o t to s p ea k o

enreadB ellam ' s" L ook ing

an c e a n d se e h ow i t ma b e p os -

oradicall change. ( We

asanil lustration— w edo

hangesaretocometo

wthatchangesjustasmarked

therace.

t i me w e c an s e e th a t di f e r -

enandw omenindi f erent

t a n d th a t th e re i s n o f i e d a nd

r i gh t a n d " w r on g a c ce p te d

eeonthemainpointso ethics

i f e r m at e ri a ll u p on t h e mi n or

e ll igenceand" conscience

sentedb the irlaw sand

l th o ug h a s w e ha e s a id t h e la w s

enthea erageidea l just

science isjusta litt leaheado

nduct. Thea eragemanis

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

dw iththe law sasthe areatan

hsomeo thoseuponw hom

considerthemtoostrictand

i d ea o " g o od " w hi l e to m e n

e p re a i li n g la ws o t e n se e m

nde elopedanidea l and

bsurd inade uate moreor

aeduponanad ancedidea l

t h in g s gr o w" b a d a s t im e

b a d t h in g s gr a du a ll l o se t h ei r

enasper ectl goodandproper

hepointo ad ancedknow ledge.

enpronounced" taboo or

e d i d no t f i t i n wi t h th e f a s h i on -

iew so thetimes andw hen

eligiousideasgrow the

a n o t h es e " t a b o oe d t h in g s

t h e pr i es t s o d i f e r en t t im e s

or to themsel es the irpow er

nthiswa .

mepasses thea erage

erageconscience tak ing

o n a n d la w d e ma n ds o m a n

orhisf e llows-— insiststhat

aterdegree. Thisbecauseo

sso therelationshipo

hegrowingk now ledgeo the

t e n un c on s ci o us k n ow l ed g e .

cethisf act thatw hilea

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T DH A R M A . 2 47

i gh t a n d " g o o d i s r e u i re d i n

er the" taboo isgraduall

an sactionasregardshis

t io n s a f e c ti n g on l h i ms e l .

to" bek ind toagreaterde-

be ingaccordedmoref reedom

tteropportunit to" obta ina

a h a rm o ni o us e p a ns i on f o r h is

h i s f e e l i ng s h i s pe r so n al i t , h i s

rd C a r p e nt e r ha s e p r es s ed i t . Th e

the" taboo isbe ingtak en

g i e n a n o p po r tu n it t o " f e a r-

e h is o wn l i e " p ro i de d on l

hestdegreeo " be ingkind

rma— thisk now ledgethat

a r e re l at i e a n d ch a ng e ab l e i n -

i e d d o es n o t gi e a n o n e an

t h in g " b a d o r " w r o n g t h a t he

ndertheo ldidea. On the

o ldsoneuptohishighestconcep-

n d e p e ct s h im t o d o wh a t se e ms

s s a ke a n d no t b ec a us e t he l a w

e pectsright-actionf rom

elaw hasnotasyetreachedso

himthat i heseesathing

s wr o ng f o r h im e e n t ho u gh t h e

enoty etreachedsohigh

head ancedmanw illa l-

thea erageconception—

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

otteachthatbecauseanun-

tmanma think it" right to

neighbors thatheshouldbe

ndranceor restraint.

acat" bad w how ould

b a d w h o wo u ld k i ll c h ic k en s s t il l

iedinrestra iningtheseanimals

ralinstinctsto theinjur

e wi t h th e " c r i m in a ls o s o -

ingthatthe iractionsarethe

edmindsandsouls; ignorance

e e n t h e e le m en t ar i d ea l s o

w eare justi iedinrestra in-

guponus. B utthe idea

ent " butrestra intandre-

ractica ll sa agesandbar-

w hileentire l " w rong w hen

v iew point w ereseenas

i e w po i nt o t h e sa a g e. A n d

reatedas y oungerbreth-

de e loped— ignorant— butsti l l

oreachmanto li eupto

tterw hetherthat" best has

oulb re e lation intuit ion

hisintell igence inaccordance

a c t al l t hr e e o t h e se i n l u en c es

omew hat andhis" best isa

n luences. Whenindoubt

i gh t o t h e S p i r it a n d y o u r

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T D H A R M A . 2 49

clearl underthe il luminating

llbeyourDharma.

D h ar m a is t o r e r a in f r o m

heDharmao another

nyourse l . H e isnotlook-

s— he isnotstandinginy our

ingnearertohishighestidea l

s— how dareyoujudgehim

ectthatyousety ourstandard

ly ourhighestideal— and.

easureupcreditabl w henlaid

o t h e A b s ol u te D i d y o u

at i y o u w er e i n e a c tl t h e

brotherorsistery ouw ould

orshe. Youcannotimagine

t h ei r c on d it i on f o r y o u c a n t hi n k

a s y o u ar e a nd w he n y o u tr t o pu t

eyouareableonl to think o

ourpaste periencesandpresent

nthef leshandgarmentso

sameata ll— tobee actl

etocastasidea lly ourpast

ntatta inments andtakethe

mento theotherinstead.

w ouldy ounotbetheotherinstead

d co u ld y o u t h e n ( b e i n g th a t ot h er

r om h im

lowedusinourconsidera-

ethics— thethreepil la rso

ura ll ask susw hatcrow nsthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

conductDharmaholdsout

topercei e it. Whenone

plesupportedb thethree

indthere L etusseew hac

otheseq uestions.

erin theconsideration

a s s ee n f r o m t h e po i nt o v i e w o

lo Manisinastateo

e nt . I t i s m o i n g s t ag e b

esttothehighest— f romtheidea

owledgeo O neness. This

l i e — t h e D i i n e pl a n.

ny ounotseethat an thing

o ldmentthata idsitandtends

G o od o r " R i g h t " A n d

mustbethestatementthatan -

o ldmentortendstode la

B a d o r " W r o ng " w h e n

standard. I t istruethatyou

oo d " o r " N o t- R i gh t " i ns te ad o

o ng " o ry o u ma s a " L e ss -G oo d "

i y o u p r e e r t he t e rm s — bu t t he

nomatterwhatwordsareused.

Good f allsinwiththe plano un-

W r o ng o r " B a d t e nd s t o re -

te i t s wo r k. I t i s " r i g h t f o r t he

a n d re e n g u l f o r t ha t i s

e o d e e l op m en t b u t f o r a

erttothatstage orstagescor-

ong " because it isago ing

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



T DH A R M A .2 1

F oranad ancedsoulto

a te r e e n ge j e al o us a n d th e

g f oritw ouldbeago ingback

andw ouldbecontrar to

ono thatman. I nclimb-

mpleo Dharmaonemanma

ndasecondmanonthef i th.

e f i t h s te p d es c en d s to t h e

back forhim w hichis

themanonthethirdstepad-

one it isago ingaheadf orhim

i s " r i g h t a n d de s ir a bl e f o r h im

T h e la w o e o l ut i on a n d un -

. Whate erf a llsinw ith

right— w hate ergoescon-

w rong. I f a teacherhasa

nda terw ork inghardw ith

do ing" justa litt lebetter " she

pro ementandisgreatl

eacherwouldbe greatl

erbrightestandbestbeha ed

amethingf orw hichshe

scholar A ndy etboth

w henseenf romonepointo

d i f e r en t f r o m th e b ro a de r o ut -

emean

an d s ch o la r s l i i n g up t o y o u r

e w r it t en i n L e s s o n I . o

2 4 2 , 2 6 a n d le a rn t o " s e e k

e i l a nd e p u ng e i t. B e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

stswithinyou. L earnto

thepast. L earntok eepin

atso y ournature— dri e

thecage inspiteo his

ogrow andde elopand

abletoreachthatstepo the

tw heny ouma look uponthe

harmahasbecomeaparto

o r t he n y o u w i ll h a e e n te r ed

theR ealSe l , andw illbe

are . Thenw illyoure-

Spiritw ithoutthedimness

. R ememberthew ordso

" Mak ethepro oundobeisance

tarthatburnsw ithin— stead-

w orship itsl ightw illgrow

k n ow t h at y o u h a e f o u nd

— a n d w h en y o u h a e f o u nd

ddenl becomethe in inite

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



ni erse.

o t h e pr e se n t se r ie s e n ti t le d " G n a n i

thestudentthatw ehadtouched

eo thatbrancho theYogi

twew ouldtak eupsomeo its

uentlessons. Thesubjecto

thatman v o lumescouldbe

c t v e r m a n h a e b e en w r it t en

andso v o lumesha ebeen

s. I nthislessonw esha lltouch

importantphases andendea or

simplest lethattheunder-

e g ra s pe d a t l ea s t pa r ti a ll , b

undotherpresentationso thesub-

ical.A swestatedin

c io u s or u n co n sc i ou s i s a n E M A -

ne B e in g.

ing hasbeencalledb man

thetermsbestadaptedto it

T h e A b s ol u te . T h e wo r d " A b s o-

s e " U n c on d it i on e d F r e e f r o m

nitsel ; Dependinguponnoth

e a l. I n o t he r w or d s i t i s " T h e

hy outounderstandhow w euse

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

misunderstandingarisesf romacon-

ndtheirmeanings.

thesubjectw eshallusethe

u i t e f r e u e nt l . T h is w or d i s op -

b s ol u te ' t o t he e t e nt t h at i t

mtheA bso lute— it isincom-

ted; dependinguponsome-

otinthesenseo aseparatepart

ncompletev iew orconception.

" T h in g s as T h e A r e w e ma

otherre lati e f eatureorq ua lit

tthe last incapableo f urther

o r di i si on i s " t h e th in g in i ts el ; "

. Th e Y o g i s o t e n sp e ak o t h e

g as i t I s — t h e R e l at i e b e in g

ms. A simpleplano k eeping

r e th e m in d i s t o th i nk o t h e A b -

T hi n g a s i t is " a n d o t h e R e l a-

l et e a nd i m pe r e c t v i e w o o n e

li t o t h e W h ol e T hi n g. I t i s

e a n i nt e ll i ge n t id e a o t h e e a c t

ms f orthereasonthati w e

actmeaningo thew ord" A b-

derstandtheA bso lute itse l . The

o r t o m a n s m i nd t o e p r es s a n

n smind initspresentstateo

a ti e " a n d t h er e o r e is u n ab l e to

ullmeaningo theterm" A bso-

s t o f o r m a n id e a o i t s ow n

es andthen rea li ingtherela -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



E U N I V E R S E . 2 5

onceptions itca llsthatw hichis

A b s ol u te . M an s m i nd

enseo A bso luteS pace

b s o lu te T im e ( E t er ni t ) ; A b s o lu te

ghitma beabletounder-

gso thetermsb reasono

ere lati ephaseso thethings.

abletodraw acircleonapiece

nclosingameasureo S pace— b

eS paceheformsaconception

I n i ni t ) , a s " a l l th e sp ac e l i ng

i n a ll d i re c ti o ns t o i n i n it . I n

wT ime— hemeasureso f asec-

ou r o r a y e a r — a l l r e la t i e t e rm s .

e isabletothink andsa thata ll

themeasuredtime— back o

s A b s o l ut e T im e I n i n it e T im e o r

o e i l lu s tr a ti o ns t h e A b s ol u te

pace o courseincludetherela-

smeasuredo f orsetaside the

ee istingw holl w ithinthe

heman andha ingnoactua lit

ema f ormamenta lconcep-

t h e A b s ol u te i n t he s e ns e t ha t h is

particularpresentationo the

diateconsciousness justas

a rt o t h e oc e an b l o ok i ng t h ro u gh

butthat" part isnotapart

pa r at e o r " d i i d ed t h in g — t h e

d i i s io n ' b e in g w ho l l a m at t er o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

tohisinabil it toseethewhole .

separateaportiono S paceor

allthathecan doistof orma

T i me o r S p a c e an d g i e i t a

che itherf romthew hole in

b o th T i me a n d S p a ce a r e pu r el r e la -

m a n to h e lp h i m to f o r m af i n it e

d I n i n it . B o t h w or d s pr e su p po s e

e as u ri n g o r s et t in g a pa r t w hi l e I n -

h a i n g no l i mi t s c a nn o t be m e as -

areA bso luteterms.

— S pirit— A bsolute— the Thing

Thing— theWholeThing— o

tothef initehumaninte llect.

c o ns c io u sn e ss a s t he u n o l d

hemattermoref ull , butnone

bso lutefull , unlesshebethe

eF ina lS ecretisinso lubleto

ness oran consciousnessout-

onsciousness. B utasourcon-

w e ma o b ta i n ( a n d d o ob t ai n ,

now ledge— assheatha tersheath

d th e r a s o t h e S p i r it u al M i nd b e at

weareabletoknowman

httobeunknow able . A nd w e

the intellectinthismatter. We

t e n t h at w e m us t t ak e c er t ai n

andthatitwas" nousebotheringour

" butthisisonl apartialstate-

t he I n t el l ec t d oe s g i e u s a r el i ab l e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



E U N I V E R S E . 2 7

natureo things andw hich

partia landincomplete are

hisisparticularl truew henthe

dthebene icentlightf romtheSpir-

mtherecognit iono thehigher

sstoaccept lightf romit.

ali a tiono Goddoescomeinthe

h c au se d b a f e eb le r a o t he

e enthedensemateria l

anda lthoughmucho thef o llow-

theS upremeS omethingthatis

l is " i n tu i ti e a n d " n o t f r o m

t il l t he I n t el l ec t i s ab l e to g i e u s v a l u -

disaproperinstrumentf orsuch

ehigherteaching— theS pirit-

contrar to I nte llect butsimpl

ne— itdoesnotcontradictI n-

anscendsit. A ndI nte llectw ill

storeo k now ledge i pro -

e llectisnotamock er— a lia r—

h siciansw ouldha eustoso

saccuratereportso matters

hougho tenourunde eloped

discriminationcauseus to

. WhentheI nte llectishe ldto

how usthatit isf orcedtoad-

certa inpremises— thatit is

oppositeconclusion. L etusnot

the I nte llect— letusnotf earto

a ith TheI nte llecthasitslim i-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

o farasitgoes a lthoughourim-

dgmento itsmessageso ten

rsearchf ork nowledgew emust

mind. L etusnot w ithman

considerthe I nte llectf ore ign

usknowledge.L etusnot

teria lteachers considerI nte llect

gherstateso consciousnessmere

w itnesses. Eachphaseo themind

aresisters— letthemw alk hand

p l ai n in g a g re e in g — i n s t ea d o d e -

rnenemies. L etusseew hatthe

te llusregardingtheA bso lute—

lectcanin ormusregardingthe

thatw ecannotsee" theThingin

n t e l le c t b u t in a sm uc h a s th e I n t el l ec t i s

o t h at " T h in g " a n d i n as m uc h

te llect w e inourpresentstate

nn o t th i nk o t h e " T h i ng a t a ll w e

st i i e d in a s ki n g th e I n t el l ec t t he

y oute llusconcerningthis

o llowingpagesw ew illendea or

o the I nte llect. Lateron

i d en c e o t h e hi g he r p la n e o t h e

theSpiritua lMind sof arasit

tun oldssu f icientl to

n i e r se — L i e — - x i s te n ce

he e l em en t ar i d ea o C a u s e a nd

eachesthestageo consciousness

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



E U N I V E R S E . 2 9

ciousness thatis thestageat

o t he " I " a nd t he " N o t I " — i n-

t he i d ea o " s o me t hi n g ba c k o i t

st ideasarecrude buthegrow sin

ntl impro esuponhisidea

se o L i e a nd t he U n i e rs e. I n

onception heisimpressed

a H i g h e r Po w er w h ic h f e e li n g he

a i th " a n d th e m an i e s ta t io n o i t

o l e s f a n ci u l t he o ri e s a c c o rd i ng t o

giousthoughtandteaching and

u mb e r ( n o t t o s pe a k o d e i l s ,

emindand" f ee ling insisted

htonthesubjectsplit intotw o

o thepriests andthethoughto

stscontentedthemsel eswith

ulargodor gods" created

e n te d f a n c i u l t al e s to i l lu s tr a te t h e

ng.Thephilosophersgenerall

thepriests andattemptedto

eorieso the irow n a lthoughas

a n d pr u de n ce t h e g e ne r al l t o ok

re a il ingre ligiousideas at

ereconcerned. A f teratime

withthereasoningo thephil-

T h e o lo g , " a s s t em o p h il o so p h

w h " a n d " h o w a p r ec o n-

certainthings andw hatw as

certaintheoriesstartingf rom

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

metaph sicssprangintoe ist-

eedso men sminds. Meta-

e n t o th e s ci e nc e o t h e in u i i

t h in g s — t h e r e al i t a s c om p ar e d

theseen ascomparedw iththe

easdistinguishedf romtheob-

intotheA bsolute inf act.Meta-

t h e th i ng i n i ts e l , w hi l e Th e ol -

w i th a s su m in g a D ei t ( u s ua l l a

dattemptingtoreasonouttheat-

c o t h at D e it , a n d th e r el a ti o n o

e it , w howasassumedtobeits

amethemateria lorph sica lscien-

e pla intheR iddleo theUni-

h sica lormaterialbasis. The

sicians andph sica lscientistso

ef oughteachother stheories

o r a t im e we r e v e r f a r f r o m e a ch

k ers how e er saw intheo l-

a n d sc i en c e on l v a r i n g ph a se s o

sothef rict ionw asa o ided. I n

l e t us s a t h at t h e ad a n ce d t he o lo -

an understandingwiththead-

ans andthead ancedscientistsare

man po ints. The e entu-

an theprincipa lpointso

merew ords— the aresearching

andmuste entuall meet.

taph sician; thephilosopher;

umedthenecessit o therebeing

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



H E U N I V E R S E . 261

h L i e a n d th e U n i e r se . T he i r

f romthatidea— the f ound

somethingforceduponthemb

thoughtthatthis" something

a lthing— asomethingoutsideo

e r se a n d wh i ch " c r ea t ed i t . O t h er s

t hi n g w a s th e " R e a li t o

e r se a s d is t in g ui s he d f r o m th e a p-

butw hichw asnotapart

b u t th e s ou l o r mo i n g sp i ri t w it h in

nsca lleditGod themeta-

R e a l i t , A c t u a l it , T r ut h

scientistsca lleditMatter or

orce-Matter thephilosophersca lled

e e t c. B u t b e a ch n a me t h es e t hi n k-

n I t s el " t h e Th i ng a t e r al l

dbeendraw ninto it— TheU lti-

sar tode otemorespace

umanmind iscompelledto

i n g so m et h in g — t h e " T h in g i n I t -

nomatterw hatthe irschoo lsor

nclusion ande er manw ill

usioninhisownmind i hew ill

rew ema assumeasana iom

a nd n e ce s sa r t r ut h a p r op o si t io n

tak eforgranted — Webster ,

t:

te I S .

nsiderationo w hatourI nte l-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

gthisthingthatI S — w emust

nta insan more" se l -e ident

ionsnecessar to tak eforgranted; "

othelp belie ing.

actthattheA bsolute" is "

r , o rconse uentcon iction

e r r ea l l " i s m u st b e t he A b s ol u te .

oreA bsoluteB eingsor

beonl OneA bso luteor

at" appears tobemustberel-

to orarisinginconnectionw ith

" it . TheA bso lute iswhatrea ll

hi ng t ha t re al l I S m us t be t he A b s o-

o trutharenecessar to

tbedi orced. Whenw esa

ur s e me a n re a ll i s i n i ts e n ti r et a n d

whichis incompleteandunable

o t " a p pe a ra n ce s o r e al i t . O r

rpla inertoy ou: Therecannot

ortw oTota lit ies ortw oA lls.

o t al i t ; A l l ; i s t he n e ce s si t o

ms o necessit , a lla remore

d f a i l t o c ar r t h e f u l l m ea n in g .

oretoone student— others

there orew eha eusedse -

p la c e o " T h e A b s ol u te " t h at

graspedb beginners isthe

ar t o t h is l e ss o n i . e . " T h e

s. Thissecondstatementleads

ak i n to i t n a me l :

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




comprisesA L L thatthere

e r r ea l l h a s be e n a l l th a t re a ll

L L .A nditmustalwa s

nditmusta lwa scompriseA ll.

natureo things asconcei edb

t al w a s b e A L L . T h er e c an b e

A l l . A n d w h at e e r I S m u st b e

utsideo theA ll— nothingcan

sa thatathinge istsoutside

te a n a bs u rd i t . T h eA b s ol u te n e e r

e oretherecouldha ebeennoth-

recanbenothingcomef rom

sithasnoendingtherecanbe

t. So it mustcomprisea llthere

be. Withthisidea inmind letus

ement:

ute isOmnipresent— present

metime. Thisstatementissel -

oplaceoutsideo theA ll.

ceorpresencee ceptinthe

v er w here. Therecannotbe

TheI nte llectisunableto

othingasanactua lit ; a rea l-

ct. A nabso luteNothingisunthink-

ethingissomething and" some-

n o t hi n g. " N o t h i ng i s a n eg a -

edtodenotetheabsence orappar-

omerelati ething. TheA bso lute

c lu d e e e r t h in g ( s e e S t a te m en t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

w e ca l l sp a ce ; t i me ; m at t er ; m i nd ;

bu t r el a ti e m an i e s ta t io n s o t h e A b -

stbepresente er w here at

theridea isunthink able .

e is O m n i p ot e nt — A l l -p o we r u l

edPow er— PossessingA llthe

mentmustbese l -e ident

entsthattheA bso lute isA ll; is

n e r sa l a n d pr o i d in g t ha t we a d mi t

sPow erorS trength. Of

guedthatPow erandStrengthare

gthingsre lati e toorincidenta lto

hanabsolutethingsinthem-

scorrect a tthe last butw e

thingthatwecall Poweror

re justi iedinconsideringare la -

t h e A b s ol u te . I t h er e i s Po w er

m u st b e " o " t h e A b s ol u te . T he r e

eA bso lutemustbegi en

notpartia lPower— notsimpl

nge lsepossesses— butA L L

there is— U nlim itedPower—

ishan thing. L ateron w e

anA ppearanceorMani esta-

andasre lati e inthatsense. This

e se l - e i d en t t ru t h th a t al l o t h a t

mani estationo theA bso-

oPowerpossible f roman

ere isnoothersourcef romw hich

aph siciansmak ethestate-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




isA ll-Pow er—GodisPower/

re lati emani estationo

insteado anamefor" theThing

ardMatterandMindinthesame

u l l a n d at l a rg e a pp e ar i n t hi s

e isOmniscient— A ll-w ise

ingA llK now ledge— K now ing

i n g I n i n it e K n o w le d ge . Th i s me a ns

k now nb theA bso lute

nderstood. I f there isasingle

k n ow n b a n d un d er s to o d b ,

ords" A bso lute and" Omnis-

andabsurd. This o course

ppertainingtoandconcern-

a n d f u t u r e i w e ma b e p er -

eterms. TheK now ingmust

science— completedowntothe

ina lpo int. TheB eingpos-

nnotmakemistakes; changeits

pro edk nowledge; cannoterrin

on oran processo whatwe

now ledgeandWisdommustin-

ittheterm. WhentheA bso lute

i t si mp l k no ws i ts el , f o r it i s e -

in g . W e m us t a dm i t th e e i s te n ce

f o r we k no w it r el at i e l , i n an i n-

degree inourse l es. Wenot

t " k n ow t h at w e kn o w. A n d a d-

" k nowledge or" inte ll i-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

cessit mustadmitthatsuch" k nowl-

e mustperta intotheA bso lute

o r wi t hi n i t o r a t le a st b e " o "

st b e o t h e A b s ol u te . A n d t h e

L L t h at t h er e I S o a n t h in g

r c o ns i de r at i on o t h at m a ni e s -

ew hichisca lled" Mind " w esha ll

s l it o i n te l li g en c e.

lute isI n inite . Thisstatement

astheterm" A bso lute carriesthe

w i th i t a n d y e t t h er e i s a sh a de o

th e tw o a n d so " I n i ni t " m a b e

t o t h e A b s ol u te . I n i n it

rboundless intimeorspace;

apacit , intensit o re ce l-

oundless; immeasurable ; i l l im itable ;

; unlimited; unbounded. —

i m it g i e s t he i d ea . Th e A b s o -

unds because it ise er -

i w emustusethew ords ;

thwhich tolimitorbound

imitorbounditse l ; because

o ; b e o n d ; o r b a c k o i t ; b e -

ng e l se b u t it s el . I n i n it i s a n ab -

in d c an n ot f u l l c o nc e i e i t a l -

perce i esit.

sE ternal. Websterde ines

s: " Withoutbeginningorend

s e i s ti n g u n de r i e d a nd i n de -

g ; e n dl e ss ; i n i n it e ; c e as e le s s ; p e r-

W ecannotconce i eo the

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




adabeginning ne ithercanw e

a i n g an e n di n g. I f w e t r t o

hadabeginning w emustthink

omsomethinge lse andinthus

so luteare lati e andsetup

artherback andsoonad

nabletothink o theA bso lute

f orabeginningpresupposesa

anothercause andsoon. The

nidea andsomustbef orced

lthee f ectsarisingf romcauses

ethingw ithoutacause— asome-

s te d — a " C a u s e le s s C a u se — T h e

ha t i n th e wo r ld o r e la t i i t w e

ingw ithoutacause becausethe

ectisinoperationinthatre lati e

calledcausesande f ectsare

A bso lute . There isnocauseout-

oa f ectit— there isnothingout-

de. Thisishardf ortheun-

ute er m indmustbef orced

rthere isnoescapeforit— the

andmustadmitthetruth a l-

andit. TheI ntellectlikes

a u s e a nd E f f e c t a n d is l o at h t o

onsideringtheA bso lute . B ut

orit iscompelledtoadmitan

glee ceptionbreaksthe law and

orinstance i oneadmitsthat

s e " t h e c ha i n o c a u se a n d e f e c t

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

he " F i r st C a u s e * i s s om e th i ng

here orethe law cannotbean

ceptionbreak sit. Or onthe

a imsthatthe law o causeand

t h e an s we r c om e s th a t an i n i n it e

nning andathingw ithouta

glessthing— canha enocause.

lso thecha inisbrok en andthe

emust besomethingwith-

tcase the I nte llectinusing

n i n it e " w hi c h it c a nn o t un d er -

bottomouto itsow nargu-

toassumethatthere isa" C ause less

tisunableto il lustratethatthing

o wn e p e ri e nc e . I t d o e s t he b e st i t

t i s f r a nk t o a dm i t th e e i s te n ce o

tunderstand— inf act it is

shonestw ithitsel . C ause

e t h in g s n o t a ne c es s it t o t he

anabso luteterm andtheI n-

nce i e it a lthoughthemindin-

i t. " T i me i s a r el a ti e t e rm u s ed

sinabil it tograsptheabso lute

etograspamomento t ime

canf astenuponit ithaspassedinto

eandthegreatestperiodo t ime

pableo imaginingorthink-

aredtoE ternit o rA bso lute

o spider-webwhen

enso ate lescopethef ie ldo

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




niteSpace— inf actthespider-web

e d an i n i n it o i n i n it o d e -

udbegintoansw erf orthepurpose

ono countlessmill ionso

re d w it h E t e r n it o r A b s o l ut e

ngabsolutel ( ? ) nothing

eMindcoulddistinguishit.

heirteachingsin ormusthatthe

o r e la t i e t i me e n ti r el i n t he i r

nit o rA bso luteT ime anda

utamoment inthethought.

henthead ancedminde -

pertainingtoS pace— therel-

o lute andre lati eS pacemelts

a n d S p a ce a r e re l at i e t e rm s b e -

d o M a n o t o da — w h en t h e

hn ks i n t er m s o I n i n it a n d

er m s. F r o m th e A b s o lu t e ( e e n

ra s p th i s e e r w he r e is H e r e

w .

indi isible . TheA bso lute

eThing. I tcannotbedi idedinto

nothingtodi ide it— nothingto

othingto" f i l l inthecrack s.

tion di ision orseparation

t a l wa s h a s be e n th e W h o le —

ole— istheWholenow. I t isan

apableo be ingseparated di-

m indisincapableo concei -

sbe ingbrokenintobits sep-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

t c. f o r t he r e as o ns g i e n a bo e . T he

mthepicture andisf orcedtoac-

theabo estatement. It istrue

ptiono thingsw ema usethe

o , " o r " p o r t io n o " t h e W h ol e

meaningtheparticularpresenta-

mngw ithinthef ie ldo ourcon-

etoseethe thinginitsen-

e nt l s p ea k o t h at w h ic h w e se e

p o r t io n o t h e A b s ol u te o r W h o le .

hinourse l es andourmind

nctionbecause itsf ie ldistoo

o thew hole . Themind

theselimitedandpartial

h" a part " a lthoughintheabso-

isnopartit ion di isionorsep-

ed " p a rt s " a n d i n r ea l it a n d

unchangedandunseparated

e re lati e f ie ldo consciousness

" p a rt s f o r i ts o w n co n e -

on.Thematterma beillus-

t h e f o l l ow i ng e a m pl e . F r o m th e

w hichthislessonisw ritten

reatmounta inrange. A s f aras

t e nd s . O u r e e t a ke s i t in a s a

n esitasaw holeasitsw eeps

thstandingthatatno timedoes

co erthew holerange. S til lthe

w holenessisthere andi the

atasu f icientdistance itw ould

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




one.B utsupposethatwe

range f romthiswindow.

to f irstpo intthecameraatone

tersnappingit po intita tanother

ntilw ehadsecuredpictureso the

reswouldshownoconnec-

ndthewholerangewouldap-

separatedinto" parts or" por-

ea lit therehasbeennopartit ion

nthemounta initsel . The

sunchanged— w hole andun-

pictures andeachpersonlook -

ouldseeonl a" part " each

andha ingnoconnectionw ithan

beplacedtogether. O new ish-

o therange w ouldha eto

rts " be orehecouldseearep-

oew ithoutdi isionorseparate-

whetherthepicturesbev iew edsep-

hemounta initse l remainsthe

una f ectedb the" appearances

lustrationisq uitecrudeandim-

e l p t o sh o w y o u h ow e e n o n th e

rt i al v i e w ma g i e o n et h e im p re s -

d" separateness " w hichimpression

truth. E v er so -ca lled" part

to u ch w i th e e r o t he r " p a r t

O n e u n di i d ed i n di i s ib l e i n -

eparation.R ememberthis

eedthistruthtoso l eproblemsas

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

nchangeable constant and

ompelledtoadmitthis state-

tTheA bso lutecannotchange

towhich itcanchangewith-

it isinconce i ablethattheA bso-

sidentit . A lloutsideo the

is" nothing " andsomethingcan-

sscanthe" W holeThing be-

T h e A b s ol u te o n e ce s si t , m u st

s y e s t e rd a , t o -d a , a n d to -

t t h er e o r e ca n no t b e im p ro e d

there orecannotcommitthef o ll

o losingitsPer ectness. I t is

o r e it c a nn o t lo s e or s u f e r t o be

n t h in g t ha t i t ha s e e n i t h er e

itse l to tak e itawa . There

reisnooutside— thereisnoth-

t in a n w a . B e i ng E v e r t hi ng

ecannotbean thingintow hichit

n ar ingstabil it andcon-

o lute . Therecanbenoe o lu-

orgrow thonitspartf orit isa l-

d th e re i s n o f i e l d f o r g r o wt h . Th e se

w emustrea li e thata llthatw e

impro ement; progression; retro-

eath( ascommonl understood

ndarebutincompleteappearances

darenotabsolutef acts. The

s o R e a l i t , t h e tr o ub l e be i ng

hichseeonl asmallando ten

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




ho le and notunderstanding

partfortheW hole— mistak e

rea lit . Weturnourte lescope

s h or t l a t e r i t p as s es o u t o

w e sa : " i t i s go ne " w he n i n re al -

i ts p l ac e b u t we h a e m o e d a nd

andchangingthatw ethink are

es f oamandbubblesonthebosom

sur aceappearances— theoceanis

ue isoutsideo the law o

a u s e a nd e f e c t ca n no t t ou c h it

eati ethings dea lingw ithother

touchingnottheR ealit o rA bso-

hasnobeginning canha e

e a n d is n o t th e e f e c t o a n -

no theA bso lute there isno

causeande f ect suchlaw be-

i n g on l t h e wo r ld o r e la t i i t

er a ti o n. C a u s e a nd e f e c t ar e r el a ti e

bso lute andha ingnocon-

recreations mere instrumentsor

s e r i n g so m e Di i n e pu r po s e o

ssingnorea lit to theA bso lute .

snotA bso lutemustbeR el-

ore lseNothingata ll. That

ueB eing( " theThinginI t-

" i t o r e ls e m us t b e no t hi n g at a l l.

o S tatementsI , I I , and

an d a ll r e la t i i t — mu s t be e i th e r

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

orelse" o " theA bsolute.I n

hertheA bso lute( the

, o r el s e th e R e l a ti e ( " a n i m-

v iew oraspecto theW hole

ithero thesetwothings( which

o u mu s t re m em b er , t h en i t i s

i e — a nI l lu si on o a n I l l u si on — a

e lati ething( oraserieso

s , oraposit i e lieha ingno

eA bso luteortheR elati e .

stations orR elati i-

tisunabletosee plainl , or

t h e A b s o lu t e in I t s el . B u t t h e r el a -

bso luteareapparenttotheordi-

andaglimpseo the" thinginit-

m a b e h ad t h ro u gh t h e S p i r it u al M i nd

o ldssoastoadmititsra s.

o thatparto oursubject w e

f ollowingstatementin

smindma restf oramomentin

stionthatmustine itabl come

theabo eele enstatements.

sthis comingf romMan:" A nd

s ol u te a n d R e l at i e " O r a s a n

k ed: " Wheredo/ comein "

nupin ourf inallesson but

re : Man asheseemstohim-

thinhimboththeA bso lute the

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




w emean hehasw ithinhim

p i r i t w h ic h i s A b s o lu t e. T h is S p i ri t i s

t h e R e l a t i e v i . : ( 1

r g o r F o r c e ( 3 M in d. T he S a n -

eare: A tman meaningS pirit

A k a s a m ea n in g M at t er o r t he

o t h e un i e r se ; P r an a m e an -

, e t c. a n d C h i tt a m ea n in g " M i n d -

Philosoph teachesthatthese

dina llthingsintheU ni erseo

a n or S p i ri t b ei n g th e R e a l it i s

i n e e r t h in g . B u t n ot i n t he

f , o r s ep a ra t e o r a p ie c e al l ot t ed t o

ct. I tma bedescribedas" brood-

e r se a n d be i ng i n u n de r a r ou n d a n d

W e m a s p e a k ( a n d w e ha e i n

M an h a i n g wi t hi n h im ( o r e ls e a s

r o pf r om t he O c e an o S p i r it a S p a rk

me " " a R a f r om t he S u n o

t th e se a r e me r e f i g u r es o s p ee c h f o r

S pirit— therecannotbe( see

) . I n s te a d o i n di i d ua l m en b e in g l ik e

go ldinthe ircenter the are lik e

chain thesamechainbeing

sisamostclums il lustra -

a f a i nt i d ea o t h e es s en t ia l d i f e r -

ceptions.

o r c en t er o c o ns c io u sn e ss o r

tw haty ouw ill , restsuponthis

t i s a p oi n t on t h at c h ai n i n f a c t.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

echain arecomposedo

p o s s es s F o r c e o r E n e rg ( P r an a ;

hitta , a llo w hichthreesub-

e lati emani estationso the

ib e in g t he o n l " t h in g i n it s el "

r e al t h in g a b ou t m an f o r t he

e temporar , incomplete etc.

iesthatbe longtotheA bso lute

themintheabo estatements.

ttero theconstitutiono

o n a n d me r el m en t io n t he

sana idtothestudent andpar-

itableq uestionthatcomesup

uction. Wemustnow goonto

ThreeGreatMani estationsor

t he n s pe a ko T h e S p i ri t A t -

a n d Ma n s R e l a t io n t o Go d w h ic h

i d dl e o t h e U n i e r se . T h e

e s t — M a t te r E n e rg a n d Mi n d

e l at i e o c o ur s e o t h e A b s o-

a l wa s i n o rd e r to p r e e n t co n -

stationso theA bsolute

studied andcomparati e l w e ll

e l le c t o e e n M an o t o -d a , a r e

bs ta nc e ( A k as a .

rF o r ce ( P r an a .

ta nc e ( C h i tt a .

erecogni edb themodern

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




sica lscientists a lthoughsome

g e ' t h e la s t me n ti o ne d f o r m. I n

subject w esha llgi ey outhe

esternthinkers orratherthere-

nsandin estigations sothat

se l the areapproachingthe

a t l ea s t so f a r a s th e r el a ti e " w or l d

ned. TheY ogisk now thatthethree

estationsarerea ll notthree

onemani estation the irteach-

agrosserf ormo E nerg or

adingandmeltingintothe latter;

r g i s a g ro s se r f o r m o " M i nd

ua ll shadingandmeltingintothis

tation.A ndtheMind-substance

operationsalmostreachesthe

r o m wh i ch i t h as e m er g ed i n f a c t i t

pointo itsemergence thatthe

he m i nd o t h e mo s t ad a n ce d

o t he e a c t li n e o d i f e r en c e.

derlater.O urf irstconcern

eMani estationo Matter.

as a

dortermusedb scientiststo

o whichthematerialand

scomposed w hichsubstance is

nsioninspacewhichitoccupies

hesenses— the" bod " o

n ce o t h in g s. I t i s u su a ll d i -

s o r p ha s es I e . } S o l id L i u i d

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

Matterismatterwhoseparts

sist impression suchasstone

i u i d Ma t te r i s ma t te r h a i n g f r e e

ndeasil y ie ldingto impres-

et a ls t a r t r ea c le o i l w at e r e t c.

f l o ws . A e r i o r m Ma t te r i s

led" e lasticf luids " suchas

e t c. O f c o ur s e t h e s e th r ee f o r ms o

ia t io n s o o n e f o r m f o r a ll m a tt e r

heranda llo thethreeclasses

e ra t ur e f o r i ns t an c e I c e i s a ki n d

o r m ; W a t e r th e s am e k in d o m a t-

S t e am t h e sa me k i nd o m a tt e r in

so temperature producingan

d f o r m s v a r , b u t an a n d al l

capableo changingthe irf orm

ngsubjectedtothepropertempera-

ir w hichisgenera ll thoughto

h a s be e n li u i di i e d an d c ha n ge d

t h e ap p li c at i on o a v e r l o w de g re e

d sc i en c e kn o ws t h at i a s u f i -

ebeproduced theL i uidA ir

a n d be c om e s ol i d. L i k ew i se t a ke

asaso lidinourordinar temper-

s u f i c ie n t he a t a n d it " m el t s

andi asti l lh ighertemperature

f intoa" gas andbecome

eo a llthee lementso Matter

ulatingthef orm. Heatisk nown

f orce thedegreedependingon

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




ons sothatthechangeintheap-

eristheresulto thepla ingupon

o r ce ( t h e S e c on d M an i e s ta t io n .

gincertainproportionspro-

ns t an c e W a t e r is c o mp o se d o t w o

as combinedw ithoneparto

certainotherA eri ormsubstances

" g a s e s " f o r i ns t an c e A i r i s

genandNitrogen combinedincer-

urse bothWaterandA irma ,

stancesinso lution butthee le-

onesnecessar , andthe

besubtractedwithoutim-

atureo theso l ent. The

r ma a s su m e ap p ar e nt l d i f e r en t

therockscomposingtheearth s

integrateandarereso l edinto

" " d i rt " e t c . Th e n th e p la n t- s ee d

rthrootsandshoots draws

k ingf romitcerta ine lements

eandli e transmutingthesee le-

nce ce lls etc. andsothus

o arock isnow aparto a

an w hoeatstheplant and

edintobone muscle blood and

an . I f a n o e a ts t h e pl a nt a n d

eresult isthesame. Theelement

mentintheman. A nd

a lthoughthef orm shape/

atterhaschanged notasingle

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

atterhasbeendestro ed. C on-

tecombinations buteterna le -

lscienceclaimsf ortheatomo

nceanatomo therock and

e r in y o u r bo d , w i ll i n t im e

ranimalli eo someotherf orm

al w a s b e s o a n d ha s a lw a s b e en

nce. Scienceseeingthisapparent

natura ll jumpstotheconclusion

utething ignoringthef act

mani estationo something

teB eing. Ph sica lSciencehas

lithasbeenabletoclassi y it into

es c a ll e d " e l e me n ts " w h ic h i t ha s

thatis incapableo f urther

heY ogiPhilosoph teachesthat

ntsarebutf ormso oneele-

t o ne f o r m o m a tt e r a s ma b e

reachesahigherstageo de-

nceisreachingthesamecon-

snotbeenabletoposit i e l

periment.

thatMatteris composed

tv isibletothesight andthatthe

ap a bl e o f u r th e r di i s io n a n d is

ing inmatter. Someha eheld

mistheA bso lute f romw hich

ena llthef ormso matterha e

atw ecallE nerg andMindare

o thisA tom. The w ould

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d




mtheirGod buta las sti l lmore

eshow nthemthatthe irU lt imate

a ll andthe arenow hunting

omethinginMatter. The w ill

g is t h ou s an d s o y e a r s b e o r e t h at

U lt imate inMatteritw il ldis-

r c e an d E n e r g a n d th e n th e

timateatomo F orce. A d-

tedatthisver f actw ithinthe

w e m a e p e ct t h e f a c t t o be a c -

orever long. Whenthescientists

n e rg u n ti l t he f i n d it s " U l t i-

ometoameltingpo intw henthee lu-

e intoMind-substance andthat

nce istheA bso lute . B utthatis

o r t he p h s i ca l s ci e nt i st a l th o ug h a n

i s .

endo ourspace andmust

nsiderationo Matteruntilthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.

themidsto anin uir

k now nasMatter. A sw estated

ssumedthatMatteriscomposed

t e se a t om s m a b e d i i d ed a n d

nall , therewillappearanatom

di i s io n — a n U l t im a te A t o m i n

henatureo A bso luteMatter.

beenad ancedb scientiststo

y oumustrememberthatthis

rel theoreticalandh pothetica l

erf oundit anditcouldnotbe

ngestmicroscope e eni it

i sc o e r ie s n o ta b l t h at o t h e

nd " R a di um " h a e d is tu rb ed t he se t he -

tnow arev er muchatseare-

" theatom. The genera ll

attheatomo h drogenw as

m " oratleastsonearto itthat

n initesimal w hentheserecent

heories andthee periments

adiantenerg " and" radio-

emtoagreethatthatw hichhad

althinginatomswas capableo

Scienceatthepresenttimeis

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

itt ingtheY ogiteachingsthat

MattershadeormeltintoE nerg

t te r i s bu t a l es s r e i n ed o r a

e rg o r F o r c e .

r " asthenewspapersand

l i p p an t l s t l e i t i s w ha t h a e

" w hichare inthenatureo

ctricit . I thasbeenstatedb an

ma getaf eeble ideao the

ectronsandtheatomb imag-

o n g 8 0 f e e t wi d e a n d 5 0 f e e t

atteredw ithinthisspace1 000lit-

ch t h e si e o a n o rd i na r f u l l-

n e ws p ap e r t p e — t h is ( . i s t he

om e n jo e d b t h e " f u l l- s to p

correspondstothespaceand

" e l e ct r on s i n a n at o m. W h e n

tomitse l containingthese

etothehumansight w ema

si e o t h is t h in g c al l ed a n

ernscience. These" e lectrons are

energeticandtobeinconstant

aroundeachotherlik eplanetsin

mustberememberedthatthis

edandacceptedasanecessit

houghboththeatomand" e lec-

the becamenecessar toaccount

s andsow ere in ented and

euntilsomethingbettero f ers

ematter notasacceptingit

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 28

topo intouthow nearmodern

eYogitheor o the identit

orF orce. Studentswillno-

me thateachnew scienti icdis-

r th e r to t h is i d ea a n d ho w l a te r

rg w i ll b e r ec o gn i e d a s sh a di n g

. S omereadero thisles-

rs o r m or e f r o m n o w w i l l sm i le w h en

) andseeshow nearl it

ee tendourhandacrossthe

u t ur e r ea d er w h o is v e r l i ke l

nde eninthatda , there

" Mind " unlessitbe

stationo theA bso lute in-

a b so l ut e f o r S p i r i t is a s m uc h

now it asMindishigher

, a n d a s F o r c e o r E n e rg i s

F orceandMatterare

ani estation andtheA bso lute

Mani estoro Mani estations.

ertheacceptedtheorieso

ringMatter sothatw ema

chingtheYogiteachings.

atterasoccup ingin inite

andbeinge er w here insome

atthesumo matteriseterna l

t is thattherene ithercanbe

actionf rom thesumtota lo

ercanbemorematter orless

thepresenttime andthatthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

asalw a sbeenthetota lq uantit .

rse holdsthatMattermustha e

i t co u ld n o t ha e b e en m ad e o ut

n d mu s t al w a s e i s t be c au s e it c a n-

o r " s o m e th i ng ' c a n ne e r b ec o me

db sciencethata lthoughMat-

rm andw ork intocountless

esconstantl ) , st il lMatter( in

c h an g es ; l o se s a n t h in g o r g ai n s

i s t he s a me y e s te r da , t o da a n d

f act. I n initeandE ternal.

sbeenmak ingaGodo Mat-

gto itq ua litieso theA bso-

a litiesbe longingtoamani esta-

suchqualit iesbeingmerel loaned

p r op e rt " o M at t er . T he

i n i t s el d o es n o t e i s t

e r g , w hi ch E n e rg i s a f o r mo

ani estationo theA bso-

teaching how e er itspeak s

F o r ce a n d Ma t te r a s t he T h re e

dingintoeachother andw ew ill

ulessons. S omescientistsha e

heWholeThing " andthat

tq ua lit iesandincidentso

e ldthatE nerg andF orcew as

andthatMatterw asbutamani-

a n d th a t Mi n d wa s a q u a l i t o r

a r n o ne o t h e ph s i ca l s ci e nt i st s

R ea lThing " w ithF orce

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 28 7

orattributes a lthoughsome

nsandphilosophersha eheldthat

l l i s M in d " a n d th a t Ma t te r a nd

" o r n o n- e i s te n t. T hi s v i e w

certainschoolso metaph si-

sica lcults. Thestudentw ill

oph acceptseachandallo

correct e itherv iew edseparate l

tteachesthatunderl inga llthree

o lu t es " " u l ti m at e s " o r " r e a l

R e a li t — t h e A b s o lu t e f r o m

stationsemanate. TheYogi

esnoneo theschoo lso thought

pla inseachseto theories un-

Ev enamongthev arious

oughtaref oundtheabo emen-

thoughtortheor , butthose

ead-w aterso thestreamo the

indthata llemergef romthe

theOne— theA bso lute— the

ani estations transcendingMat-

M i n d.

p h s i ca l s ci e nt i st s t h eo r ie s o

lectto mentionthatscience

e pt t h e th e or o a n " e t h e r " ' o r

M a tt e r w h i c h is s t at e d to f i l l al l

w eenthestarsandso lars stems

heatoms molecules " e lec-

c al l ed " s o li d b o di e s. T h is " e t he r

n t e n u ou s r a re f i n e e t c . f a r

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

h a n an o t h e f i n e st g a se s o r v a -

ee erhasseen heard

e l t t h i s " e t h e r " b u t it s e i s te n ce i s

countf orcertainph sica lphe-

sono lightandheat etc. Sci-

rati e toho ldthatMatteris

i s ts i n s om e f o r m e e r w h er e

ormulateandacceptthe

t en uo us f o rm o M at te r to " f i ll

so t h e th e or o " e t he r a r os e .

asnoq uarrelwithW estern

t hi s q u e s t io n o t h e " E t h er . I n

s " e t he r e i st s i n se e n di f e re nt

nuit , theS anscritterm( in

e in g " A k a sa . A k a s a i s th e S a n -

pleo theMani estationo

hatit per adesandpen-

thatit ise er w here; omnipres-

e r a n d al l f o r ms o M a tt e r

k a s a — f i r st t h e si l o w er f o r ms o

n thenthegasesandvapors in

ss ; t h en t h e ai r ; t h en t h e li u i ds ;

saisthesubstancecompos-

andthedensestsolids— thesun;

thea ir; thew ater; thehuman

t h e an i ma l s ; t h e b od o t h e pl a nt s ;

e e r t h in g h a i n g f o r m ; e e r

gthatcanbesensedb theordinar

thehigherf ormso A k asaare

sandsubtlethanan f ormo

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 28 9

senseso theordinar man.

disembodied boththosethatha e

sw ellasthosew hicharetra -

h a e a " b o d " o f i n e ma t te r

ar senses. A ndbeingson

reencasedinsomeo its

vehiclebe ingnecessar f orthe

se era le lementsinthecon-

higher beings.Matterin

f o r F o r c e a nd E n e rg t o p la

aw a s h a e a b o d o M a tt e r

s t re i n ed k i nd i n o rd e r to m a ni e s t

luteusesitsf inestf ormo Man-

s h ig h es t f o r m f o r c er t ai n e -

turn usesthe low ervehicles.

oo ls; instruments; con e-

so e pression. Wementionthis

entma rememberthatthere

er muchhigherthanthatw hich

dnar senses. S oclearl

ancedoccult ists thatsome

s in g O r i e nt a l im a ge r , h a e u s ed

o G o d i n r e e r ri n g to M at t er .

ma he lpthestudenttoappre-

dignit o Matter a lthough

ow nessinthesca le . Weshould

t h e ph s i ca l s ci e nt i st s w ho m ak e o

tw i n f o l l o m an m e ta p h -

how ouldmakeo Mattera

o r e e n " N o t hi ng . '

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ey ouintothedeta ilsre -

sson butw ema mention

eessenceorf inestprin-

s o f i n e a f o r m o M a t t er t h at i t

n e c e pt t h e hi g he s t f o r m o

now ntoa lle ceptthehighl

se t h is f o r m o A k a s a a s a v e h ic l e

nve ilo substanceseparating

f r o m t he U n i e r sa l M in d b u t

n andsuchMindsare inthe

ni ersa lMind. Thisf orm

es t f o r m o M a tt e r — s o m e Y o g i

t s e l . A t t h e be g in n in g o

so l i e inthev ariousparts

o r in t he v a r i ou s U n i e rs es i y o u

e on l f o r m o M a tt e r ma n i e s te d

orm. ThentheA bso lute using

h e U n i e r sa l M in d s e ts i n to

nerg orP ranaw hichpla supon

sa andcausesittobecomeeach

r ms o " e t he r i n s uc c es s io n . Th a t

o r th a p a rt o i t se l i n t ho s e

cessionitbecomesmani estedin

r v a p o rs ; g a se s ; a i r ; l i u i ds ; s o l-

is a m a ni e s ta t io n o e a ch f o r m o

es t ( o r A k a s ic E s s en c e t o t he

d o a w or l d c c l e o r a s it

there isagradua l" draw ing

A k a sa t h e de n se s t f o r m s di s ap -

o l lo we d ( a t e r ag e s b t h e ne t i n

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 29 1

ear thenli uids thengases

nuntila llA k asa isdraw ninto

s es s en c e t h e pr i nc i pl e o A k a sa

nsetintomotionatthebe-

e.

ht ulstudentma askhim-

n al o g , h e ma n o t su p po s e th a t in

cle theremightnotcomea

ouldbedrawnintothePrana

hitta andtheC hitta intothe

dw hetherthestatementthatthese

nso theA bso lutemani estor

hada" beginning — atime

nbegan. A ndw hetherthiscon-

notherthattherearea

cC y cles andsoonuntilthemind

othise pectedq uestionw e

eC osmicprocessessostupen-

thate ensoulssofarad anced

sideredarchangelsandgodsare

to them.Thehighest

ow ntousthisw ord butas

e s s to h a i n g ha d g li m ps e s o

dnge enthe ircapacit f o run-

ension thattheirgod-like

hisbeingthe case wema

gthestudenttoconsideran -

dC y cle o w hichw ema

n oraf utureserieso lessons.

rothersonthePath thatthough

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

hew ork ingso theDi ineC os-

e em t o c ar r G o d a a r o f

romus— theTruthisthatnotw ith-

soperationsandworkings

i s h er e w it h y o u a l wa s h e re

ou. C loserthanabrotherisHe

oherbabe— closerthana lo er

arertoY outhanisyourheart

ra in. TheSpirit isa lw a sw ith

rage. A ndthisistrueo . the

t h e v i l e st — a s t ru l a s o t h e

ghest; thepurest. Thedi f erence

recognit iono theSpiriton

cstatementsandteachings

o u f a i l to u n de r st a nd t h em o r h a e

s n ot n e ce s sa r f o r y o u e e n t o

lessunderstandthem muchless

lthatisnecessar : L earn

y ouandallo thers— that

o H i m a s he i s t o y o u f o r y o u

— l ea r n to r e al i e t h e O n e L i e

u r se l t o t he i n l o w o t h e D i i n e

a n d be w i ll i ng t o g ro w d e e l op

r st u di e s y o u w il l f i n d th a t th e

reatthingsandthesmall in

ms . T he s a me l a wg o e r ns t h e

e r se s t ha t r eg u la t es t h e li e o t h e

s o b el o w " s a s t h e ol d o cc u lt

r e y o u s t ud t h e mo r e wi l l y o u

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 29 3

d thethingsthatlienearest

il h a e t h e ke t o t he t h in g s be -

nogreat; there isnosmall in

r m s. H a e F a i th — h a e C o u ra ge

d ab o e a ll h a e L o e a nd C h a ri t .

heSecondGreatMani esta-

o rc e. ( P ra na .

a pr i nc i pl e o N a t u r e wh i ch

t h e p o we r o r e si s ti n g or o e r -

or" thatw hichproducesMotion.

s E n e r g , f o r i t is c a pa b le o d o -

sf ormerf orm; acharge

s E n e r g , f o r i t is c a pa b le o d o -

aL e denjarchargedw ith

n e rg , f o r i t is c a pa b le o d o in g

llparticleso Matter

eare inconstantandperpetua l

ideredb sciencetobe

t h at i s . e i s ti n g e e r w h er e a nd

p h s i ca l c ha n ge a n d e e r c h em i ca l

a changeintheatomscom-

ustmentandchangingo com-

m o ti o n ; g r a i t at i on ; a l l f o r m s

; m a gn e ti s m ; l i g h t ; h e a t ; c o h e -

; i n f a c t al l f o r ms o m ot io n o r f o r ce

ngeintheposit iono the

r e f o r m s o E n e r g , o r m an i -

iple. Tothoseun amilia rw ith

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

E n e r g p e rh a ps m a b e b es t

he ideao " thePrinciple

ngeinMatter.

scienceregardingE nerg ,

Matter.Thatis itisheld

ma mani estinnumberless

e t ra n s o r me d a nd c h an g ed f r o m

y e t t h e s um t o ta l o E n e rg i n

e d a nd u n ch a ng e ab l e a n d th a t no t

e rg m a b e c re a te d n o r de -

aterhow itma changef ormand

a r i n g f o r m s t h at s u ch c h an g es

rmsandcombinationso Mat-

e lati eandnotactua l inasmuch

h o le i s n ot a f e c te d a nd r e ma i ns t h e

unt.Thistheor orprin-

nce isk now nas" ThePrinciple

o E n e r g .

aconsiderationo theabo e

materialpowercanbring

particleo Matter orasingle

orcanan materia lpowertak e

gleparticleo e itherMatteror

egardedasf i edandunchangeable .

o r m o M a tt e r o r r at h er t h e co m-

andw ema trans ormone

n to a n ot h er a n d so o n b u t ne i th e r

tro ed. Energ istheprin-

nMatter andman scien-

p r o pe r t o r q u a li t o M a tt e r "

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 29

separateprinciple work-

tter. A ne ampleo the

e f o r m o E n e r g i n to a n ot h er

ws :

a light w hichlightispro-

o e lectricit throughthe little

e lattero f eringaresistanceto

tancecausingtheenerg o the

ormedintoheatandlight. The

romad namo thepowero

steamengine.Thesteamen-

omtheEnerg o steam w hich

h e e p a n s io n o w a te r b t h e

he h e at i s a f o r m o E n e rg t r an s -

n e rg i n t he c o al w h ic h e ne r g i s

n.Thecoalobtainsitschem-

sunw hichimparteditto the

oaloriginated ore lse perhaps

herentinitsatoms. Thesunor

e rg f r o m th e U n i e r sa l E n -

thew holeprocessisacha ino

ghtbecarriedmuchf urther

ctricit m ightha ebeenusedto

to impartitsmotiontocertain

n. B uttheprinciple isthesame

sad isedtoreadsomeele-

u ra l P hi l os o ph , o r P h s i cs i n

ed i d ea o E n e rg F o r ce

pl e s o t h e tr a ns o r mi n g o E n -

m o m o ti o n to a n ot h er m a b e s ee n

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

k up a b a ll a n d se n di n g a ne r e -

causecerta inmuscleso the

and w hichprocessimparts

owsitf romthehand. The

t andthrow sitdown and

ke tendingaroundthew orld

o n e a t e r th e o th e r b i m pa r t-

irstone w hichwouldpass

d so o n . Th e E n e r g i n g un -

inaclosechamber isim-

shapeo motion andthe

pace untiltheEnerg inthe

t t r a ct i on o G r a i t at i on o e r -

no thepowder ande en-

anewmotionwhichcauses

earth.

ica landoccult teachesthata ll

on— thatis theatomsare in

motionorv ibrationo course

i pl e o E n e rg . W e c a n no t

b u t it i s k no w n to e i s t a n d

eimpossiblew ithoutit . Each

ts o w n ra t e o v i b ra t io n . W e

oraconsiderationo thispart

mustre erthestudentw howishes

iesandf actso materia lscience

k sonthesubjectw hichma be

or e o r pu b li c l i br a r . W e h a e

andw illnow passonto

Prana w hich. correspondsv er

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 29 7

ngso ph sica lscienceregard-

c t th e re i s v e r l i tt l e gr o un d f o r

lprinciplespossibleto in estiga-

eachesthatintheworld o

, a ll M at te r o r f o r ms o A k a sa i s

ereisnorest intheworldo

o materialobjectsisonl

ct. HeatandL ightaremere l

m an i e st at io n o E n e r g . S u ns

ace— theirparticlesare

dmo ing— chemica lcomposi-

onstantandunceasing-

ownarein ariableinci-

tom- li e andmolecularbe ing.

eatan point.Work iscon-

ndsomethingisa lw a sbeing

o new combinationsbe ing

e isnocreationo somethingf rom

e thecauseo Motion C hange

b t h e S a n sc r it w o rd " P r an a .

k a sa i s p re s en t e e r w h er e .

eholdsthatbothare" eterna l

heYogiPhilosoph teachesthat

nsorMani estationso theA b-

lonl throughtheA bso lute and

themsel esthe arere lati eand

pressed mani estedor

th e A b s o lu t e a n d ag a in m a b e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

mani est butw iththise -

w hatph sica lsciencesupposes

eakso themas" in initeand

e asarule considersthem

buttheYogiPhilosoph teaches

a gr o ss e r f o r m o E n e rg o r

tedf romthelatter. B uttoa ll

he ma beregardedastwo

ourconsiderationo theUni-

o r ms o a c ti o n e n er g , m o-

s we h a e e p l ai n ed i n o ur c o n-

. I t h a s ma n g r ad e s f o r ms a n d

pleunderl ingeachisthesame.

rmsma betrans ormedf romone

eseeninourconsiderationo

ternandWesternteachingagree ing

ect. The a lsoagree inthe

t he " C o ns er a ti on o E n e r g , "

achingsarethatthe sum-total

ersecannotbeaddedtoor

u t h e re n o te t h e di f e r en c e t h e

sagrosserf ormo Mind and

bso lutethroughMind andma

inthesamew a . B utin

no thesubject theWestern

tedasareasonable" w orkingh -

sthat" therecanbenoMat-

andnoEnerg w ithoutMatter.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . ic p

greesthatMatterwithoutE n-

butthatthere issuchathing

tt e r f o r t he r e wa s E n e r g o r

sMatterorA k asa a lthoughin

l therea lprincipleo E nerg ,

tedinMotion whichisf arf rom

methingcausedb thepla

tter w hichweca llMotionor

cting w hiletheotherisman-

en s e th e U n i e r se h o we e r

nerg , andnoEnerg not

ughMatter. S o inthiscase

eo r m a b e a cc e pt e d b t h e st u -

pothesis/ a lthoughhemustnot

eaching.

P r an a o r r a t he r o t h at f o r m

t al E n e rg , e t c. i n o ur l i tt l e

r e at h " a n d in s o me o o u r

" a n d in " H a t m Y o g a I n o ur

s w hichw illbeonthesubjecto

w e Ma l l ta ke u p m an i m po r ta n t q u e s-

sotherforms( thatis

r ce e t c. a n d it s c on t ro l b t h e

entma see f romw hatw e

beingagrossermani estation-

bstance and inf act a pro jec-

e thatonewhounderstandsthe

hematterma e erciseagreat

ughtheMind underthedirec-

ubjectcomesunderthehead

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E . .

andw illbeconsideredinourtreat-

ourne tlessonsasabo e

uponthematteratthis

ouma f ormagenera lidea

t h at t h e po s it i e c a n al w a s c o nt r ol

tandstoPrana inthere lation

negati e— andthecontro lispos-

underthedirectiono theWill.

asPrana amaisthescienceor

anab theMind orWill.

hescienceo " R ajaY oga " and

spossessedande ercisedb the

o t h e E a s t a nd W e s t c o n-

e po w er o t h e " A d e pt s " a n d

arek now ntothew orld. The

subjectarecare ull k ept

thef ew lestmank indwould

rwereit tobemadeknown

t h er e i s q u i t e a po r ti o n o t h e

wedtobe madepublicto

a n d an o n e po s se s se d o s u f i c ie n t

tion inconnectionwith

ma putintopracticeagreater

cienceo P rana ama. There

" R a j a Y o g a " b e si d es t h is o n e

eMindorC hitta etc. e tc.

soneo the leadingteachings.

s ub j ec t o E n e rg o r P ra n a w e

o ourstudentstothefact

o thetrutho theYogi

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 30 1

isagrossermani estationo

e ltsintothe latter area f orded

r e r s o t h e ph e no m en a o E n -

r e r s an d i n e s ti g at o rs h a e

asionalcon ictionthatF orce

e o i t s f o r ms d i sp l a e d a s om e-

tion insteado actinglik e

e n th e a tt e nt i on o t h e sc i en t i i c i n-

othisf act( anditw illbebe-

ln o ti c e c l as s i y a n d in e s ti g at e t he

swillbee o l edandtaughtto

ciencemuste entuall come

outthetrutho theYogiteach-

i st .

P r an a o r E n e rg , w e pa s s on

eThirdGreatMani estation

b st a nc e ( C h i t t a .

ph sica lsciencehastosa re-

" Mind. Westernmateria l

an theoriesregardingthe

ulethe ha ediscardedthe

siciansandphilosopherso the

htto f indamateria lbasisf ormen-

etriedto f indasatis actor

hatMindissimpl amani-

achemica le f ect— amechanica l

me t hi n g gr o wi n g ou t o ; e m an a ti n g

tingf romMatter. Oneleadingsci-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

deathatthe brainsecreted

rsecretedbile. J ustthink o it

Matter Themateria listsha e

mmencingatthewrongend.

rtheU ltimateandA bsolute

somethingspringingf romit

hatprocessw ouldbef arnearer

ogiteachings. How e er

einningtosee itserror andis

Mind E nerg , andMatter

erentformso somethingthatthe

e " andsimilarnames. The

rtothe" dreams o theoc-

ormerl despised.

nd asf o llows: " The inte llec-

inman; theunderstanding;

s judgesorreasons " w hich

erlook sthef actthatMindisman-

as a n d in p l an t l i e a n d e e n

thoseho ldingthe ideathat

ne ca lltheMindo animals

etc. andtheMindinminera ls

, " e t c. " I n s ti n ct i s t h e t er m g en -

enta loperationso the loweran-

e nc " i s d e i n ed a s f o l l o ws b t h e

tioned: " A ppetenc istheten-

dbodiestose lectandimbibesuch

r etosupportandnourish

s aredesignedthroughtheir

ntheanimalorvegetableeconom .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 30 3

etheor o man smonopo l

eessha etoadmitthepossessiono

inthe loweranimalandv ege-

scienti icobser ersregard

actiono minera lsasaf orm

w o c ou rs e i s th at o t he Y o g is

ariableaccompanimento

t h is b e in g t ru e o e e r a t om

so atoms. TheY ogis

consciousnessf rommeresen-

rmso spiritua lconsciousness

andf ormso Mind.

otha espacetoconsider

ol o g , i n f a c t s u ch a c o ur s e wo u ld

seo the lesson. B utinorder

entourideao themeaningo

t h at b " a m an i e s ta t io n o

c t o c o ns c io u sn e ss a n d b

meanan e idenceormani esta-

" f r o m me r e " s e n sa t io n t o t he

sciousness. Thestudentpresentl

hise planation.

e lo we s t f o r m o c o ns c io u sn e ss

ed b W e b s te r a s: " A n i m pr e s-

throughthemediumo the

eelingaw akenedb e ternalobjects

he interna lstateo thebod .

o " aw areness orconscious-

e e li n g. I t i s n ot e a c tl t h e sa m e

o r " s e n s at i on i s a " f e e li n g " w h i le

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

n o wi n g o t h e " s e n sa t io n — t h e

etsthe" sensation. F orinstance

he p re se nc e o a f l o n ou r ha nd —

henourmindrea li esthat

ausingasensation thatis

s s e ns e o s m el l m a m a k e hi m

enhismindturnsitsattentionto

othestimuluso thesensation

smellingarose-— doy ounote

e er thisisnota lessonin

e re l w a nt y o u t o re a li e w ha t " s e n -

sp e ak o i t a s an e i d en c e o

nsationwithoutsomebit

cceptit . J ustastherecanbe

ssomethingto" cause it

sationunlessthereissome-

t— andthatrece i ing- thingis

egree orf orm. Thisisthe

member. S impleC onsciousness

snessarehigherformso " aw are-

b u t th e d i f e r en c e is o n l i n

eS ensationo themostun-

l i e d i f e rs o nl i n de gr ee f r om

onsciousnessormenta le f ort

re enbeingsmuchhigherinthe

s uc h b ei n gs e i s t — t h e a r e as

anman asmanisthanthe

reoncemen andmenwillbe lik e

t s i de o t h e A b s ol u te a l l de -

a r e ac t s o t h e Mi n d a n d th e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 30

so degree. Mindisauni-

asisMatterorE nerg , andit

closel regardingitsmani esta-

ew so modernph sica lsci-

estHaek elasrepresentingthe

n ce d s ci e nc e o t o -d a . H i s w o r ks

meandradica l andheem-

ncedtheorieso themateria l-

eH aek eldoesnotrecogni e

S u b st a nc e a n d be l ie e s t he

e i s ti n g a n d wi t ho u t an p r ec e d-

ow how e er thatmodern

f romtheo ldmateria list idea

a n d " r a w m a t te r a n d th a t he

ehighestmaterialisticconcep-

Man. I nf act theschool

ounded ad ancinga longthe

w illsoonbeseparatedb onl

omtheschoo lo ad anced

neisremindedo thecrea-

lthroughtheA lps inw hichthe

acho thetw osides thetw o

ge actl inthemiddle andthe

n ne l b ei n g f o u n d to f i t e a c tl t o

chseto thesementa lwork ers

dw illf indtheA bso lute inthe

m a c a ll i t b d i f e r en t n am es .

" T h e W o nd e rs o L i e "

o aMonismcomposedo a

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

a nc e . H e f o r mu l at e s it i n t he f o l -

: " ( i N omatterw ithout

s t io n ( 2 N o f o r ce w i th o ut

tion ( 3 N osensationw ith-

orce . H egoesontosa

esethreef undamenta lattributes

unitedthroughoutthew hole

a to m an d e e r m ol ec ul e. T hi s

missioncomingf romoneo

heleadero modernmateria list ic

ncew illbeappreciatedb those

ef amilia rw iththeoldmate-

ascontrastedw iththato the

elinhisconsiderationo the

ubstance ho ldsthatMatteris

o c cu p i n g in i n it e s pa c e a n d

geable ; thatEnerg orF orce

erna lmotion andunchangeable in

gtothe law o the" con-

" ; thatsensationbeingjo inedto

hethirdattributeo substance

hepermanenceo substancemust

ere ore sensationmustbeeterna l

uantit o rsum-tota l. H e

s insensation l ik ethose in

m e an o n l t h e co n e r si o n o o n e

a n ot h er f o r m o i t s el . I t w i ll b e

on " H aek elmeansthatw hich

e pla insthat" thew holementa l

* * h a s it s r oo t s in t h e se n -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 30 7

d ua l " a n d he a p pr o i n gl q u o te s

" T h e mi n d o m an i s o nl t h e

thespiritua lprocessesthat

ature . C onsiderthisascom-

ad ancedmateria listicthought.

e n ts m a de p l ai n

di f erencesbetweenthe

cienti icMonismase pounded

herleadingscientistsrepresentingthe

Materialism. TheY ogiPhilos-

stenceandbeingo theonl R ea l-

w h ic h r ea l it m an i e s ts i n t he s h ap e

i t ie s M a tt e r or A k as a E n -

n a a n d Mi n d M i nd - su b st a nc e o r

nginthenatureo " are inedand

herthano a" substance ak in

mani estations arereall

egreatmani estation andpro-

t M i n d t o t h en e t f i n es t E n e rg

rossest. Matter— thethreeshading

pla inedinthislesson. Theman-

romtheA bso lute andma aga in

he arere lati e to it andin

ordsha enorea le istence

apartf romtheA bso lute . The

I S — t h a t i s t h a t e i s ts o

stent— dependsuponnothinge lse—

ingintow hichitma bew ith-

shoo lo S cienti icMonism

S isaph sica lsomething

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

bstance " w hichpossessesthree

s w hichareca lledMatter

ation. Matterisregardedasthe

rt orattribute E nerg asthe

et orattribute; andS ensa-

n d c on s e u e nt l " t h in k in g ) a t -

u b st a nc e i s h el d t o be s e l - e -

erna l; andunchangeable inq uantit

apparentl changeable inthe

sorq ua lities.

eachesthee istenceo the

o theA bso luteoutsideo its

cienti icMonismhasnothingtosa

ot r e co g ni e i t a n d " S u b st a nc e

ombinationo Matter E nerg ,

r th a n as a " t h in g i n it s el f r o m

ow . S of arasw eareableto

philosoph o S cienti icMon-

o o r t ea c h o a n t h in g a ki n t o

s se nc e o " S u bs ta nc e " b u t i n -

nceasapure l ph sica lthing the

gsbeingdenied orignoredas

istent. Wetrustthatw eha e

deaso thisMonisticschoo lo

icthought atleastsuchhasbeen

stousasi thatschoo lho lds

e i s te n t U n i e r se — a u ni e r se

orA bso luteB eing— inother

emstobethattheU ni erse isits

ou rs e d en ie s th e su r i a l o c on -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R C E . 30 9

orthe immorta lit o thesoul

oul isapure l materia land

e l op m en t o " S e n sa t io n . W e

ntiontothedi f erencesbetween

sw ellastothe irpo intso re -

t he " O n e n e ss o A l l " b u t

u nd e rs t an d in g - o t h a t O N E W e

Mindo thestudentw illso il lu-

atitw il lseethetruthinthe

ctingteachings w hichstil lshow

hatinstincti eandintuit i e lean-

tow ardthe ideao " O neness.

comethespiritualawakening

llbeapparentthepo intatw hich

lea estherightPathf orthe

mw hichitw il lbecompelledto

w i ll e n de a o r t o e p l a i n t he

C hittaorMind-substance as

eteachingsregardingA tman

sre lationtotheA bso lute .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



I .

ak eupthesubjectatthe

pedatthecloseo the last

siderationo thenatureandquali-

nd-substance w hichistheF irst

R e l at i i t .

sMani estationasMind w e

ogi ey outheSanscritw ord

c he r s w h ic h i s " C h i tt a " w h ic h

nslatedmeans" Mind-substance "

t h e di f e r en c e be i ng t h at t h e E n -

sarathermetaph sica lmean-

aguesomething— acondit ionor

g " w hi l e " C h i tt a " t h e S a n -

d as a " s u bs t an c e " a " t h in g "

i t a s " M i n d- s ub s ta n ce . I n

mo r e f i r m l i n y o u r m i nd l e t us

S ubstance means. Webster

ichunderliesalloutw ardmani-

essence. Thew ordisderi ed

s " s u b m e an i ng " u n de r " a n d

tostand " thetw owordscombined

er " o r " t o u n d er l ie . ( W h e n

t ar e m a b e d e i n e d a ls o a s " t o

seenew lightinthemeaningo

d re a li e t h at i t s us e a s th e " u n d e rl -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

i s p ro p er . S o y o u s ee C h i t t a

e orthatw hichunderliesthe

sthatw ek now asMind— it is

t h e U n i e r sa l M in d ( n o t th e A b s o -

o u m u st r e me m be r .

hittaorMind-substance

re s en t — t h a t is e i s ts e e r -

a t e e r p l ac e i n th e U n i e r se .

edandcannotbeaddedtoortak en

ere ore it isunchangeable inits

eMatterandE nerg man

occurw ithinitse l , result ing

new combinations.

econsideredasahigherphase

er j u st a s M at t er m a b e c on s id -

o Mind-substanceorEnerg .

Mind-substancewastheF irst

r o m i t em a na t ed E n e r g , a n d

atedMatter soyouseethata ll

a l su b st a nc e v a r i n g in d e gr e es

greatthree- o ldmani estation

eA bso lute .

atresemblesEnerg but

tbearsthesamere lationto

d o es t o M at t er . L e t u s s e e i w e

nsomeo thehigher

seesthatthecharacterist icso

longingtoE nerg . Tak e

sm f o r e a m pl e — y o u ma s e e

nerg andMatterthatismost

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 13

nabledtoseeE nerg appear-

can" a lmostbecutw ithak ni e .

i n s om e o t h e hi g he r f o r ms o

o n e ma b e c om p el l ed t o f e e l th a t

k " soneardoesitcometothe

nerg andMind-substance.

s i ca l s ci e nc e w il l d is c o e r f o r ms

l l g i e a s t i l l mo r e st r ik i ng e i -

o r " r a t i on a l ac t io n " t h an a n n o w

sthatw illf o llow thato R a-

tstart l ingre o lutiono scien-

isa lmostontheborderline

er— the w illsoonbeseenas

s i s w i th E n e rg f o r mi n g th e

bitto theph sica lsenseso

Mind-substanceasproo o its

u gh t h e st u de n t o a d a n ce d p s -

a h a e s e en m an m a ni e s ta -

s t il l t hi s e i d en c e is n o t as y e t

ce nc e . A n d y e t e e r o n e is

it o Mind-substancethatw e

-substance asw ellasEnerg

cceptedb thestudentinsome-

, f o ra llthesethreemani esta-

l b t h ei r f o r ms o o u tw a rd

e E t h er t h e hi g he s t f o r m o

sedb Man andonl w henits

apeo so lids l i u idsoraeri-

sestak ecogni anceo it . I n

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

i t se l i s n ot i n e i d en c e to t h e

is sensedw henitmani ests

k now asf ormso F orce

substanceisknowntous

ught- force; etc. Matteristhe

heitse l in; E nerg isthe

Mind-substanceisthething

.

gb w hichissetinto

thatcausesMattertobe inMo-

emateria lscientistsw hichthe

g t h e or , i s v e r c l o s e to t h e

eY ogiPhilosoph , andthe lat-

to theregiono Mindasw ell

eYogiteachingisthatthe

Matterisrea ll a" litt lew hirlpoo l

r f o r me d b t h e ac t io n o E n e r g

eritsel , be ingf rict ionless

eo itsmotion andbecomes

he r e la t i e s e ns e o c o ur s e w he n t he

andpossessesa lltheproper-

tomatter i. e . dimension v o l-

tr a ct i on e t e ns i on e t c. a n d al s o po s -

These" rings areo v arious

i b ra t io n w hi c h f a c t a c co u nt s f o r

d s o a t o ms t h at h a e b e en p u z l i ng

an a ti o n o " k i nd s m a t h ro w s om e

t h e se e n t o d d " u l t im a te ( ? )

t h at h a e c o n r o nt e d sc i en c e.

ha t i t h e ra t e o v i b ra t io n o r mo t io n

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T. 31

e c ha n ge d t h e dr e am o t h e al c he -

d a n d on e " e l e me n t b e t ra n s-

dgo ldproducedf romlead.

ance i somedreamerstumbles

isf ull k now ntothe" A depts

t f o r w h ic h t he h a e n o n ee d o r

t h e m a s e e f i t t o u s e it a s a

re a il ingeconomiccondit ions

k to" f irstprinciples o

erationo thev orte - ringthe-

a n d ot h er s h a s ru n u p ag a in s t th e

useo theoriginalmo-

ngs w hichlieatthebottom

Matterasit isk now ntoscience.

heE therasha ingsu f icient

i t s ow n ac c or d e e n i i t h ad

isw heretheY ogiscome

esternbrethren and" lenda

eed. ( I t isq uestionablew hether

beso willingtoacceptthe

w though. TheYogiPhiloso-

substance o course" k nowing

t se l i n " T h o u gh t . T h is " t h ou g ht

C hittaorMind-substance

tsa idEnerg , w hichenerg

beenmani estedf romit. This

usca lledintopla , communicates

a n d th e " v o r te - r in g r e su l ts a n d

becomesan" e lement or" atom

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

orm dimensions etc. asw ell

E n e r g a n d Mi n d t h us f o r m-

t er E n e rg a n d S e n sa t io n s po k en

beingtaughtb H aek elandthe

meo theYogiteacherspre er

sf o llows( mere l adi f erent

n . T h e s a : T h e E t h er h a -

nd-substance throughE nerg ,

tso its" grandparentand

nceandE nerg , orC hittaand

e w hichit iscapableo using.

eE nerg intomotionandf orms

e l , f o r t he p u rp o se o f u r th e r

ew gi esthe impressiono Mat-

Mindandpow ero Motion

tentiscorrect a lthoughthe

resomew hatdi f erent anda ll

nalsource— theA bso lute .

steachthata llMatter( as

theresulto aThought and

ction ; andthatA ctionis

r ; a n d th a t E n e rg i s t he p r od -

there ore indeedMatteris

notonl inametaph sica lor

e al i t . T h e te a ch i ng c o n e s

e er thinginthemateria l

G H T i n to e i s te n ce . I n t h is

ndthepractica le planationo the

sica lschoo lsandcultsw hich

d a n d th a t " M a tt e r is N o t h -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 17

upastructureo metaph sica l

onthatf oundation. B utsuch

atgreatunderl ingTruth

MindaswellasMatter-

onote istinthemsel es but

demanationso theA bso lute

B e i n g w h ic h i s A l l t h er e I s .

G o d o M i nd o r o M a tt e r —

heA bso lute istheOne— the

ternph sica lscience intocon-

nationo theYogiteachings

i estations inordertoshow

ntanddi f erence andthatthe

abletomorereadil absorb

associatingthesamewith

artotheWesternw orld; and

htperce i ethatthemind

l ds t r a e l s to w ar d t he s a me i n te l -

ekstomaketruth a iomic

utw ew ishtoadd atthispo int

nte llectjustastheWestern

theYogiF athersorancient

irad ancedmodernfo llow -

c on c lu s io n s b t h e us e o t h e un -

eso themind— theregiono the

meo thesehighermenta lstates

d e e l op m en t t h e Y o g i r ea l i e s

ws certainthingstobetrue w ith-

amilia rintellectua lprocesses.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

otbeunderstoodb thosef a-

t iono thatparto themind

butthosew hoha ee perienced

ormo reasonthanisthe

nscendsandsurpassesbutdoes

ict. Man thingsthatthe I n-

eastruth areatoncerecog-

theHigherC onsciousness

heI nte llectarethusv eri ied.

re a ch e d in a d i f e r en t w a , v i s .

nessseesand" k now s certain

eman re lapsingintohisordi-

rieswithhimtheimpression

o thetrutho something

s s i t or e p l ai n i t ( e e n t o hi m -

nd b t h e pr o ce s se s o t h e I n t e l -

a s a g e m a " k n ow a t h in g q u i t e

re c ei e d h is i n o r ma t io n t hr o ug h t he

e mi n d ( o t e n in t h e f o r m o

f i nd i t v e r h ar d to e p la in i ts

e n h im s el . H e m a k n ow

no t t el l t he z v h a n d ho u o i t

ootherthingsandideas. The

hregardingtheU ni erse f rom

obemani estedf romthe

upinsomeparto theMind-

partso theMind-substanceare

ciple ( justasarethe drops

s o do es e e r m an s m in d " k n ow

e s te d U n i e r se a n d th e b ri n gi n g

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 19

othef ie ldo consciousnessis

ent— intheendw esha llknow

here lati e" I , " w hichis

largingitsf ie ldo conscious-

i n g it s f i e ld o c o ns c io u sn e ss t o -

themind. B uttheMindo

retsandm sterieso the

nebuttheA bso lutema k now it-

a n kn o w on l i t se l , t h at i s a l l

bso lute inmani estationor

f erenceanddistinctionhere

t t h e A t m a n — t h e D i i n e Pr i n-

ethingabo ee enMind— w hich

atrea lpresenceo theA bso lute—

theA bso lute— jtse l — and

w so f a llthecon ining

o t h e hi g he s t f o r m s o t h e S p i r -

esmergedw ithhisR ea lS e l ,

orhew illha ef oundhimsel

hisconsciousnessandk nowledge

thenw illheceasetobeMan.

hoareinterestedin thesci-

bject ma be interestedinthe

theYogisw hoimpartthe

hilosoph , teachthatne ither

ts h i gh e st f o r m o E t h er — P r a n a

orm— norMind-substance

. Noneo thesemani estations

tomic butw hatareca lledthe

" v o r t e - r in g s i n t he t h in g

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

atoms suchatomsformingcombi-

parenttobhesenses.F or

ce whencombiningwithaction

ought E nerg w heninaction

MotionorF orce. Energ in

t he p ar ad o m a b e v o ic ed ; a nd

whichwecalledthehighest

po n b E n e rg u n de r t he d i re c -

rmedintov orte - ringsca lledatoms

osserf ormso Matter i. e .

a er i o r m.

f itt inganew Westernscien-

d Y o g i p hi l os o ph , w e r e e r t h e

w or d " V r i tt a ( f o u nd i n t he

w rit ings w hichmeansw a es

f o r mi n g ' ' t h ou g ht " t h e li t er a l

V ritta be ing" w hirlpoo l.

t h e wo r d us e d in W e s t er n s ci e nc e a l so

a n d as b o th r e e r t o a mo e me n t

sumabl causingthef ormationo

e se e n th a t th e Y o g i i s me r el v o i c i n g

nhistheoriescrowd the

or v e r c lo se .

tattempttogo intothesub-

themind; theprinciplesun-

r t he p h s i ca l e f e c ts p r od u ci b le

s t h e ps c h ol o g o t h e

eachingsregardingtheD namics

othatparto thephilosoph

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 21

a " w hichw illbetakenupin

ssons.

h o we e r t h at s t ud e nt s m us t

hebrain-matterf orMind-

terismerel thematerial

nd-substancemani ests

inditbettertothink o Mind-

ratherthanasaf ormo Matter.

whenusedinconnectionwith

t h e id e a o a " m a te r ia l s u bs t an c e

w hi c h is f a r f r o m be i ng a t r ue i d ea

t w e c an n ot v e r w el l s a

orthatw ouldindicatee itheracom-

o r c e o r t ha t f o r m o F o r ce

inacti it . M ind-substance

n e rg , a n d re m ai n s l i k e E n e r g

rpassi estate initsessence. O nl

tdoesitf ormaunionwith

mberthesepo intsplease.

ationo Mind-substance

omnipresent thatispresent

k e E n e rg a n d Ma t te r ( i t s p r o ge n )

ddedto ortak enawa f rom.

bereall di idedorseparated

ma be. Thatis a lthough

orS oulrepresentssomuch

rentl separatedf romother

nw allo thef inestkindo

it , eachmindisintouchw ithother

iththeUni ersa lMind o

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ll M ind-substance isnotsep-

heshapeo indi idua lminds

thermani estedingrossMat-

o n e r te d i nt o F o r c e o r Mo t io n .

ourememberthatthere isna

m a tt e r f o r a ll t h e U n i e r se i s

p a rt i cl e o M a tt e r co n ta i ns E n e rg

ni erse isagreatbig

ing f romatomtosun a lthough

a r f r o m th e f a i n t es t f o r m o m e re

e enchemica lattractionand

o sensation uptothehigh-

e f ortk nowntomanorbe ingsmuch

t.

nsiderationo theA tman

e S p i r it a n d it s e p r es s io n i n Ma n .

it w esha lldroptheSanscrit

l us e t he w or d " S p i ri t " t o c on -

g. WementiontheS anscritterm

ecogni eandunderstanditw hen

gsonthesubject.

pirit wemustturnthemind

A bso lute . I napre iousles-

e y o u t he r e po r t o t h e I n -

t iono theA bso lute . I nthat

te lly ouw hatthe I nte llect

dtobelie eorack now ledge. We

is t e st i mo n o t h e I n t e l le c t is c o n-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 23

on o t h e hi g he r f a c u l t ie s o t h e

c e d so u ls o a l l ag e s w ho h a e

ht corroboratethereporto the

onceptionso theA bso lute .

ngthe samelines.B ut

sfactw hichislostsighto b

t h e M i nd e e n t he M i nd o t h e

canreportonl thatw hichit

n d e e n t he U n i e r sa l M in d

Mindthathas beenprojected

ndthisincludessuchparto the

tedinconsciousintelligence

ani ested— isnotabletogo

rk nowledge. I t isconditionedand

andcondit ionsha ingbeen

b s ol u te . S o y o u s ee t h at e e n

thesum-totalo a llthemind

w hatitk now sinitse l , and

erningthenatureo theA b-

atwhichtheA bso lutea llow sitto

init. TheUni ersa lMindis

member butmere l anemanation

nte llectandthehigherphases

w ha t i t f i n d s w it h in i t se l r e -

andw eareabletosa thatac-

o theMindw emustbelie e

ta inthings andhascerta in

. B ut thead ancedstudent

enthisconceptionandtesti-

notabso lute . I t isonl truth

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

ruthA bso lute f orthe latter

e itsel , andisnotcapableo

i n it e m in d — e e n t he U n i e r sa l

MindisnotOmniscient— it

h in g . I t k n o ws e e r p a rt i cl e o

e f i n e st d e ta i l o i t se l , a n d o

u st d o t hi s f o r i t is t h e Mi n d o

now sitse l anda llthroughw hich

tstools. B utitcannottranscend

mitsandit iscon inedona ll

e separatingitf romtheA b-

onl re la ti eandnotreal—

Uni ersa lMind butnotreal

n i e r sa l M in d h o we e r

e i s te n ce o t h e A b s ol u te f o r i t

eatthepo into apparentsep-

e r e i d en c e o t h e re a li t

sablea lsoto" k now thatitdoes

e itk nowsthatitk now sa llw ithin

d o c o ur s e s e es t h at t h at w h ic h

tandistheU nknowabletoit.

hingsthattheUni ersa lMind

hesenseo notha ingasyet

e se n se o t h ei r b ei n g " b e o n d

Mindunderstandsk now ledge but

a r e f u l l u n de r st o od a n d kn o wn t o

heA bso lutemustknow itse l ,

sO mniscientorA ll- now ing.

dintheA bso lute anda llo ther

imper ect andincomplete . The

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T. 32

thatwhatwe calltheU ni-

omethingthroughw hichtheA b-

ethingthroughwhichtheUni-

ni ersebeingthesum-totalo the

bso lute andnottheA bso lute it-

scapableo draw inguponthe

a k no w le d ge o e e r t h in g i t

c e d so u ls a a i l th e ms e l e s o t h is

he irdegreeo un o ldment.

a c t o t h e e i s t e nc e o t h e A b -

npredicatedb the I nte llect but

h areunabletopasso erthe

bso lute initse l isUnk now able

o i t i s w ha t t he U n i e r sa l

d th a t kn o wl e dg e o n e ce s si t ,

eoutside " the" inside k now ledge

bso lute itse l . We ma be

de o t h e U n i e r se a s w eu n -

erhopetok now therea lnature

w e pa s s be o n d th e l im i ts o e e n

tono Mind andpassintoa

a t io n o o u r R e a l S e l — S p i r i t .

hatineachandallo usisto

theA bso lute itsel , uncondi-

ndthattheR ealSe l o each

l o A l l — t h e S p ir it A t t n an t he

t h e A b s ol u te — t h e r a o t h e

theparticleo theS acredF lame.

bsolute o courseknowsthe

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

teriesandsecrets andw henw e

nsciousnesso thatSpiritw esha ll

eshallbeatO new iththeA b-

God. Thisisoneo thehigh-

ogiPhilosoph .

n bito theA bsolute—

parated butisnotreall sepa-

e— isthehighestprinciplew ithin

owestf ormo soulconta insit.

a n d we m a p e rc e i e i t s li g ht t o a

egreeasw eun oldandour

padegreetow ardit. TheSpirit

ge less. B uttheconsciousnesso

mo ingupwardtowardthe

emergeinit. Thisistheendo

a n d al l t he e f o r t o t h e so u l is

i s t he e f o r t o t h e so u l to f r e e

i n in g s he a th s — a d e si r e to a a i l

e .

eatM ster . Thestudent

eachingsclosel w il lnow f ind

stion— thatquestionw hichhas

so a llageswhenthe reached

o ldment orin estigation. The

p r es s ed i n t hi s w a : " W h d i d th e

, o r a p or t io n o i t se l , i n to

s orapparentl soseparate it-

se— w hatdoesita llmean— w hat

Therecouldha ebeennoneces-

he A b s ol u te i s b e o n d ne c es s it — t h e re

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 27

ject f ortheA bso lutepossesses

e c t — i t c o u l d no t h a e

d e si r e f o r t he A b s o l ut e

orew h diditema-

eata ll; andw h diditcause

s t o e i s t a n d wh d i d it

arentportion o itse l w ithin

t h in g m us t h a e e m an a te d f r o m

se er thingmustreturnto it

w hatdoesita llmean? "

t h is q u e st i on a s c le a rl a s w e

echeer ull admitthatweare

ha eseennoansw erore pla -

iousconsideration. Theansw er

o lute andMind be ingamani-

spthatw hichisbe ondtheplane

ttemptedtoansw erthisq ues-

thoughto theE astandWest

ousspeculationsregardingit.

eparationhasnote enashadow

a n d th a t Ma a o r i gn o ra n ce a n d

eetheOneasMan . B utthis

estion— itmere l putsitback

w hencecomesthe il lusion andhow

madeasubjecto i l lusion A nd

o t h e A b s o lu t e f a i l to s e e ou r

thentheA bso lutemustbethe

g. Somew ouldsa thatw eare

tosee ingourse l esasseparated but

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

o r i w e ar e h p n ot i e d t he n

ecauseo it unlessw eassume

-h pnoti ed w hichthoughtis

isisthee planationthatthis

se — i s b u t t he " d r ea m o t h e A b s o-

s o lu t e " d r e am A k i n to

tionsisthatwhichholdsthat

includingMan istheresult

" p a st im e o t he A b s ol ut e. S u c h an

asitreducestheA bso lutetothe

adultmanseek ingdi ersion

es t h is s u ch a b e in g w ou l d be a

. Othersw ouldha eitthat

i s te n ce a t a ll b u t is m e re l a

bso lute . Thise planationw illnot

eemanationprobabl w asocca-

methingakinto" thought asw e

se o r e al i t i n e e r h u ma n s ou l

s be i ng a " t h ou g ht o r " d a -

n es s o t h e re a li t o " I , " p o s-

i s c au s ed b t h e se n se o t h e

t andisare lectionuponour

o t h e re a l " I " o t h e S p i r it

I " o t h e A b s ol u te . T he p r es e nc e

e i n ea c h is a p r oo t h at w e a re a l l o

b s ol u te a n d ar e n ot f o r ei g n to t h e

o " B r a h m a s p l a w i th t h e

hs r ea b so r pt i on o t h e ob j ec t s o p l a

r th e s po r t is o e r i s t he r e su l t o a

at e e n s om e o t h e le a rn e d H i n -

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 29

comef asteneduponthemb the

rancestors. I t isbutanotherf orm

thetendenc tomak eo God

earef orcedtoadmitthe

manimper ectconceptiono the

andtheY ogistudentf ull

ngsthatseemv er rea lto the

ignorance— stil l inthe il lu-

m — a r e i n r ea l it f a r f r o m be i ng

e es s e l - h p n ot i a t io n o n th e

d re a li e s wh a t it m e an s t o be

rldo de lusionandtobeeman-

e i e re d f r o mi t al l. N e a rl e e r s tu -

has hadagreaterorless

wak ening orhew ouldnotbeable

he lessontoreadit.B ut

no the il lusion andthecom-

k " a n d pl a o t h e wo r ld d o es n o t

anationorreasonf orita llasit

o lute. I tma te llusman

w s i de o t h in g s b u t is a b so -

he " W h " o i t . Th e " H o w

mani estation andtheU ni-

atplanew ithinitsjurisdiction.

p l an e b el o ng s t o th e A b s o lu t e it s el ,

to theMind. Wema actuall

u s d o — t ha t t he A b s o l ut e I S . N o t

e llectmakesnecessar theac-

butbecausethehigherregionso

ti ek now ledgeo H ispres-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

u f i c ie n tl u n o l de d f i n ds w i th i n

something theS pirit andk now s

haseo Mind. A ndthe

hc h ma b e e p l or e d b t h e A d e p t

con rontedw iththeA bso lute

stence. B utthesoulma not

n e ss o t h e S p i r it n o r th e U n i -

n e ss o t h e A b s o lu t e.

n de a o r ed t o s ol e t h is M s -

t e an d i ts M a ni e s ta t io n s. A n d

e b e en t h ei r a tt e mp t s to f i n d th e

eekphilosopher thoughtthat

a lone butmustf ore erbring

se l . S o m e o t h e H i n du w r it e rs

e o r e e n d es i re w er e t he m o -

ni estations; the longingtogo

desire f orcompanionship; the

gto lo e; theseandsim ilarrea-

m e ha e e e n s po ke n o t h e A b -

i t se l i n b ec o mi n g " m a n " i n st e ad

w riterassumesthattheA bso lute

di ided notcontenttobea lone.

on s id e ra t io n o t h e " W h , " w e

thateacho these" e plana-

mentalconceptionthattheA b-

actsf romsimilarmoti es

.I tseemsthatanthropo-

ntationo Deit w ithhuman

andra isesitsheade eninphi-

a e longsinceper ormed

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 31

erit. Thestudentiscautioned

o t h es e p it a l ls o t h ou g ht h i s

reco llectionthata lltheseso-ca lled

p l an a ti o ns a n d " t h e or i es a r is e

A bso lute— theUncondi-

est— theattributes thoughts mo-

t h e R e l a t i e C o n d i ti o ne d M a ni -

his" W h " cancomeonl

andw illbeoursonl w henw e

theSpirit—inthemean-

ack nowledgethat: " / ( inm

now /

ot k no w th e " W h , " w e h a e

eUni erseatourdisposalinin-

w . A n d e e r d e ta i l o t h e w o rk -

e ispossibletothek now ledgeo

act it isa lread k nowntothe

ndtothosewhoareabletoe plore

mits. A nde er humansoul

t h e kn o wl e dg e o t h e U n i e r sa l

e e r m i nd i s a ll t h e kn o wl -

se a n d th e e p l or a ti o n o t h e

plorationo thedrop. The

e er bito " k nowledge

e r sa l M in d b t h e e p l or a ti o n o

ubstance. A ndheisableto

thought v ibrationorw a es

ind becauseeachdrophas

erdropandw iththeWhole .

mef romw ithout norisit

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

an s. I t c o me s f r o m w i th i n a n d

ograspthatw hichalread e -

owntotheUni ersa lMind

same andthe" new k nowl-

otcreated butisdrawn

is theR ea li a tioncoming

nse it— ourun o ldment. A nd

ghestde e lopedsoulmusttak e

questionsregardingtheA bso lute

o t h e e i s te n ce o t h at A b s o-

e l w i th t h e " h o w o t h e ma -

e rs e a nd e e n ma b e ab le t o

eoperationo things.The

mo u ld M a tt e r b E n e rg , a n d

ordinar manmightseem

requitew ithintherea lmo

an d e f e c t. A n d t h e d e e l op e d

o wl e dg e r a is e i ts e l t o a p os i ti o n

romtheoperationo causeand

laneso mani estation. The

udentstotak ee er thing" on

le s o t he U n i e rs e ma b e so l e d

c h st e p v e r i i e d b a c tu a l e p e ri -

There isaF a iththat" K now s

ogipossessesit. B utbew areo

obeabletoe pla inb his

meanso mani estedthought

ourmani estedMind thesecret

" W h " o t he A b s ol ut e w hi ch i s

nandknow ledgeb meanso the

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 33

btandmentaldistresso er

itabl arise f romtimetotime

stion— thisGreatM ster —

nittothe in luenceo the

f i n d Pe a ce a n d B l i ss — t h at

nderstanding.

reo C onsciousness ( f orwant

a ll itthis . I tcontainsthe

nedb con iningsheathso

e r al f o r ms a n d de g re e s E n -

e n w he n i t le a e s t he b o d u p on

ca ldeath itdoesnotdepartf rom

era lvehiclesorbodieso Matter

o f i ne ne ss t he s e e r a lf o rm s o

ingpro idedw ithav er f ine

whichseparatesitf romtheUni-

e mak ingitan" entit " w hile

w iththeUni ersa lMindand

I tma beca lledanEgo—

assomeha etermedit— names

tispro jectedintoMattero

romthencew ork sitsw a b

ohigherandhigherf ormsuntil

ssingthroughstagesw henitbe-

a intak enintotheA bso lute

ng" throwninameltingpot

ingaconsciousnesso theA b-

onenessw ithit. Thislast

hetestimon o thosesoulsw hich

tagepreparator to theatta in-

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T. 33

tnessman o theprocesseso

e ca u se d b a n a ct i on o D i i n e

hee pressiono anearnest

n. God" thinks andthe

O f coursetheactisnot

ek now thew ord butw ecannot

w ema bepardonedf orusing

mhumane perience andi

w ereali e theabsurdit o

theA bso lutetoan

s a t h at t h is a c t o

entreo C onscious-

oul— thepro jectiono

in g s he a th s o M i nd E n e rg ,

atureo thepro-creationand

bso lutema becomparedto

mentsinOne— theSpiritma

begotteno thoseelements.

mustbebegotteno the

ua lit o theparents. The

d a n d be t h e so u l o t h e so u l —

MindandE nerg mustbethe

n d b o th t h e so u l an d b od o t h e

egotteno andcomposedo the

parentsw erecomposed f or

omw hichitcouldha ebeen

w riternamedC althrophath

e v e r s ub st an ce o G od ( i n pe r e ct

o a llparenthood w e his

el a s so u l c o me . V e r i l w e ar e

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



D C O U R S E .

be ingo onesubstance andchil-

v er deedandtruth.

t isplungedintolowma-

ning onl togrow b degrees

-consciousness manhood until

npow er f ormandinte ll i-

nechildpro jectedintothe low -

w h i ch m a b e c al l ed " t h e bo d

u n o l ds i t r i se s f r o m lo we r t o

enontostil lh igherandhigherand

reelsatthethought. A ndat

sreached thesoulf indsitsel

theF ather andthedoorsare

ntersandf lingsitse l uponthe

hatisw ait ingtorece i e it—

osedandw ema notsee

i n t he b o so m o i t s f a t h e r th e

maturit , isresting— ithascome

ar y e a rs o w an d er i ng — i t h a s

hathasameaningthatw ill

ad ancedo ourstudents is

u n i s r e l e ct e d in t h e O c e an a n d

o t h e oc e an i t h e b e s e p ar a te d

d r e l e ct e d in t h e bo s om o t h e

andineachindi idua lmani-

nd a s a " S o u l. T h e S u n w he n

o theUni ersa lMindisca lled

— whenit isre lectedinthecen-

e" indi idua lsoul it isca lled

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



R I T .3 37

e ct i on i s n ot t h e S u n i t se l a n d

oraf a lsething— f ortheSun

i t se l ; i t s en e rg ; i t s he a t ; i t s

ndso boththeoceanandthe

t h e S e l o t h e A b s ol u te — t h e

ea l. A ndthisisthemiracle

atw hilethePresence isinthe

e l ( a s a W h o le i s n ot t h er e

nesee ingthere lectionin

pe a n d li g ht o t h e S u n a n d y e t

ens. Sothatw hiletheSunisin

ens— andw hile it isin

drop. ThisistheDi inePara-

w ithinitthee planationo the

a n d th e O n e w h ic h i s Ma n , e a ch

apparentl separated andyet

ndtheS unma shineonmil-

edropsma re lectmill ionso

etw hileeachdropconta insthe

O n e S u n a n d it s t il l r em a in s i n

cangraspthisparablehas

here lationo theSpiritto the

an totheOne. Thisisourmes-

eclosethisserieso lessons.

andthatithasw ithinitthe

n d le a rn t o g ro w i nt o a n ac t ua l r ea l i a -

acebew ithY ou.

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O U R S E

O PH Y

C C U L T S M

MA C H A R A K A

nc e o B r e a th ' " " H a t ha Y o g a " " F o u r te en

so Twel eL essons originall issuedin

nguponthemoread ancedbranches

andO rienta lO ccult ism. I t isprac-

r bo o k ' ' F o u rt e en L e s so n s in Y o g i Ph i l-

ccult ism " andcontinuestheteachings

essons " andleadsthestudentstohigher

sw ellshow inghimthedeeperphaseso

ntendedonl f o rthosew hof ee l

rdthehigherteachings.I tisonl

inspiredb thehighestmoti es. Those

ngsare intendedw illf ee lattractedto

e lattractedtow ardthisw ork w ew illbe

d i t i n o t w e w i ll f e e l ju s t as k i nd l

sendy ouourbestw ishesf orthehasten-

o u w il l b e re a d f o r t he a d a n ce d t ea c h-

tire l f o rtheguidanceo y our

i t de c id e f o r y o u .

d-N ewT pe—GoodPaper N earl

th C o e r s- t r on g D ur a bl e B i n d in g

D O L L A R

so l d z v i t h pr i i l eg e o 2 4 h ou r s 1 e a m in a ti o n. Y o u r

d on t l i ke t h em .

L I C A T O N S O C I E T

MP E . , C H I C A G O , I U U

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



F

s

n t h e T h re s ho l d— T h e C o n s ti t ut i on o M a n — T h e S e e n

h e Ph s i ca l B o d — T h e A s t r a l B o d — P r a na o r

. T h e F o u rt h a nd F i t h P ri n ci p le s — T h e I n s t i nc t i e M i nd —

I . T he S i t h an d S e e nt h Pr in ci pl es — T he S p i ri tu al M in d

ation orS piritua lC onsciousness.

. T h e H u ma n A u ra — H e al th A u r a— P ra ni c A u r a— A u r a o

s— S piritA ura— A uricC o lors Phenomena

T h ou g ht D n a mi c s— T he n a tu r e q u a li t , a n d p ow e r o

rms— ThoughtI n luences— TheO ccultTeach-

. C l a ir o a nc e C l ai ra ud ie nc e P s c ho me tr , T e le pa th ,

opPs chicpowers.

I . H u m a n Ma g ne t is m — P r an i c E n e r g — U s e s an d P ro p er -

e e lopmentanduse.

I I . O c c u l t Th e ra p eu t ic s — S p i r it u al H e a l i ng — M en t al H e a l -

Theor andPractice .

. P s c h ic I n l u en c e— P e r so n al M a gn e ti s m— M e sm e ri s m

thinstructionsregardingse l -protectionandw arn-

hepower— A t imel lessonuponanimportant

T h e A s tr al W o rl d I t s Ph en om en a— T he A s t r al B o d -

c

. B e o nd t he B o r de r— Th e su r i a l o t h eE g o a t er p as si ng

od — W h e r e it g o es a n d wh a t it d o es a t e r th e

I . S p i ri tu al E v o lu ti on — T h e Gr ow th o t he S o u l— I t s

se— I tsGoal.

I I . S p i r it ua l C a us e an d E f f e ct — T he Y o g i te ac hi ng s re ga rd -

e st i on s o H u m a n L i e C o n d u ct — T h eS o w in g a nd

d

V . T h e Y o gi * P at h o A t t a in me nt — T he T hr ee o ld P at h-

P lans— E x ercises etc. — A d iceandWordto

eoph te .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



L O S O PH Y O F

E L L - B E I N G

O U S E X E R C I S E S , E TC .

MA C H A R A K A

c e o B r e a t h ' ' Y o g i Ph i lo s op h a n d O r i e nt a l

t h e Gr e at O r i e n ta l Y o g i S y s t em o P h s i ca l W e l l-

t r en g th — a n d V i g or . I t P r ea c he s a S a n e N o r m a l

sica lHea lth andte llshow toputthetheor

ethattheB od istheTempleo

bek eptcleanandingoodorder. I ts

ManandWoman. I tspur-

mankindtocon ormto

ealth manorw oman.

C learT pe— GoodPaper— S titched

k C l o t h C o e r — N e a r l 2 0 P a ge s

DO L L A R

so l d wi t h pr i i l eg e o 2 4 h ou r s e a mi n at i on . Y m &

d on t l i ke t h em .


MP E C H I C A GO , I L L I N O I S

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



.

orthePh sicalB od ,

I .

ineA rchitect.

.

t a l F o r ce .

heB od .

.

I .

heS y stem.

I .

.

e .

dPracticeo P rana

o o d .

.

I .

od .

I .

stem.

V .

.

ec t B r e a th i ng .

I .

s.

I I .

. MouthB reathing.

I I I .

theB od .

X .

n oluntar S y stem.

.

I .

I I .

a ation.

I I I .

t io n .

I V .

x ercise.

V .

E x e r ci s es .

V I .

V I I .

V I I I .

I X .

s t o re r — S l e ep .

X .

X I .

X I I .

k

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



f O G

3 . -.- , i ' i ■ ■ ■■ ■ ; . '

t h e O r i en t al P h il o so p h o P h s i ca l

Spiritua lDe elopment

o n t ro l o

MA C H A R A K A

C h a p t er I . T h e H i n du Y o g is — S o me t hi n g A b o u t Th e ir

." B reathisL i e — Teachingso theO ri-

m pa r ed . C h a p te r I I I . T h e E x o t er i c Th e or

V . T h e E s o te r ic T h eo r o B r e a t h— P r a n a.

o u s S y s t em — Y o g i Te a ch i ng s C o n c er n in g t he

S o l ar P l e u s a S t o r e -H o u s e o P r an a .C h a p t er V I .

ienta lMethods. C hapterV I I . F ourMethodso

iedb theY ogis— TheYogiC ompleteB reath.

o w t o A c u i re t h e Y o g i C o m pl e te B r e a t h. C h a p t er I X .

e c t o t h e C o m pl e te B r e a t h. C h a p t er X . Y o g i L o r e —

reath— TheY ogiN er eV itali ingB reath— The

C h a pt e r X I . S e e n Y o g i D e e l op i ng E x e r c i s es .

i b r a ti o n an d Y o g i R h t h mi c B r e a t hi n g— H o w t o A s c e r -

n i t U s e d b t h e Y o g is a s t he B a s i s o R h t h mi c

V . P h e n om e na o Y o g i Ps c h ic B r e a t hi n g —

s chicB reathing— PranaDistributing— I nhibit ing

g— H ealingO thers— DistantH ea ling. C hapterX V .

ogiPs chicB reathing— ThoughtPro jection-

R echargingY oursel — R echargingO thers— C harging

MentalQ ua lities— C ontro ll ingtheE motions— Trans-

c ti e E n e rg — B r a i n S t i m ul a ti n g — T h e Gr a nd Y o g i

p t er X V I . Y o g i S p i r it u al B r e a t hi n g — S o u l C o n -

n o l de d — T h e U n i e r sa l C o n s ci o us n es s — H o w t h e Y o g i

ness— GeneralDirections.

7 I N C H E S P R I C E , P O S TPA I D 5 0 C E N T

E C T TO 2 4H O U R S ' E X A M N A T O N A N D R E TU R N I F N O T S A T S F A C TO R Y

B t .■

B L I C A T O N S O C I E T

M P E / C H I C A GO - I L L .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



O R TH E P R S O N A L

O S E W H O A R E

F T H E ,

I S DO M

I R E TO

I N I T

E .

c.

m on g o cc u lt i st s a n d th e b es t k no wn g u id e f o r t ho s e

treadthePatho A tta inment. Thislittlebook will

r e e l at i on o t h at w h ic h t he h a e b e en a l l

king— thef irstbito spiritua lbreadtosat-

t h e so u l— t h e f i r s t d ro p o w a te r f r o m t h e gr e at F o u n-

w illq uenchthethirstw hichhasconsumedthem.

kis intendedwillrecogni eitsinnermeaning

me a t e r th e h a e o n ce r e ad i t . I f t h es e w or d s

restassuredthatthislittlebook conta insames-

a ebeenlongw aiting. I t isasmusictothesoulo

n e H a r mo n . I t s m b ol i e s t he s u cc e ss i e s t ep s

ccult ismashemountsthespira lstairw a o A tta in-

practica ll thosewhichw eregi entotheneo-

o d ge o T h e B r o th e rh o od i n A n c i e nt E g p t a n d

pastha ebeenhandeddownf romgurutoche la

i n t he b e au t i u l p oe t ic s t l e o t h e O r i en t .

romitsf irstpage:

s c an s e e t h e m u st b e i nc a pa b le o t e ar s . B e o r e th e

a elostitssensit i eness. B e orethevo icecanspeak

theMasters itmustha e lostthepow ertow ound. B e ore

resenceo theMasters itsf eetmustbew ashediu

sistso 2Parts o 21Preceptseach

e a t he r et t e. P r ic e c o mp l et e 1 0 C e n t s

C T TO 2 4H O U R S ' E X A M N A T O N A N D R E TU R N I F N O TS A T S F A C TO R Y )


MP E . . C H I C A G O , I L L .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



G N A N I

A R P N T R .

w ingF ourParts:

nessWithoutThought.

o A t t ai n me n t.

theA ncientWisdom

accounto thev isito anE nglishauthorand

o g i — o n e o t h os e h ig h l d e e l op e d

w ho m we h a e h a d bu t v a g u e ac c ou n ts . I n

s th e s to r o h i s v i s i t a n d te l ls i t m os t

g a v i i d d es c ri p ti o n o t h e Y o g i s p e rs o n-

I n P a r t I I , i s g i e n a w on d er u l i de a o t h e

consciousnesssoughtandattainedb theYogis

eo theclearest sanestbitso w rit ingonthis

e r ed t o t he W e s t er n r ea d er . I t i s w or t h o c a re u l r ea d -

theoccult o ro theEasternPhilosophies. Part

M e th o ds o A t t a i nm e nt i m pa r te d t o th e a ut h or b t h e Y o g i .

importantin ormationregardingthemaster and

sires etc. PartI V , gi esaninterestingaccounto

s— the irdi f erencef rom andresemblancetothe

to-da . Thislittlebook conta insmoreso lidin or-

estingf orm inmorecondensedshape thanan

eseen. I treadsas smoothl andenterta iningl

dea lsw ithsubjectso thegreatestimportance. You

at ra c ti e s t i f = p a p er c o V e r — 6 p a g es —

paper— clearlarget pe— specia lco erdesign

TPA I D .. TW E N T - I V E , C E N T

so l d wi t h pr i i l eg e o 2 4 h ou r s 1 e a mi n at i on .

y o u d o n t l i ke t h em .


M P E . -. C H I C A G O , I L L .

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



ook k eeperprocess.

agnesiumOx ide

4

es

D R I N PA P R PR E S E R V A T O N

e

P A 1 6 06 6

P u b

l i c D o m a

i n

/ h t t p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d



p : / / w w w . h

a t h i t r u s

t . o r g

/ a c c e

s s

_ u s e

# p

d

yogi ramacharaka 1904

Documents